more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o annas_n &_o caiphas_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o then_o flourish_v be_v not_o only_o vanish_v away_o under_o the_o pope_n government_n but_o be_v also_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n savinge_v that_o they_o sing_v in_o scorn_n what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n s._n but_o we_o to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v ought_v after_o the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n to_o frequet_v holy_a assembly_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o follow_v good_a and_o politic_a order_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v s._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o the_o apostell_n teach_v for_o if_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v confusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o order_n be_v observe_v &_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o which_o purpose_v to_o read_v crave_v audience_n c._n and_o christ_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n audience_n may_v be_v give_v he_o the_o better_a but_o also_o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n deserve_v to_o be_v modest_o and_o reverent_o handle_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esayas_n &_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v delyver_v to_o he_o a_o book_n b._n this_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o minister_n for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v the_o book_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n he_o find_v the_o place_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n of_o purpose_n choose_v this_o place_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v divine_o allot_v unto_o he_o but_o see_v he_o have_v free_a choice_n it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v it_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o choose_v out_o this_o place_n above_o other_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v apt_o concern_v his_o office_n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o recoveringe_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a free_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o s._n these_o word_n be_v allege_v according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o esay_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o 61.1_o esay_n 61.1_o esay_n promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o certain_a witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n after_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o people_n from_o destruction_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o spiritual_a power_n restore_v the_o church_n be_v so_o myserable_o afflict_v but_o seeinge_v that_o the_o same_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v here_o do_v only_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o only_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2.17_o ephe_n 2.17_o second_o because_o he_o alone_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n perform_v and_o geve_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o promyse_v here_o and_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o minister_n do_v no_o human_a or_o private_a work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o above_o to_o restore_v salvation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o human_a instincte_n or_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n r._n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v before_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o part_n and_o by_o measure_n to_o moses_n be_v geeven_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n to_o samson_n be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o solomon_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o god_n mystery_n but_o to_o christ_n be_v geeven_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 2_o esay_n 11_o 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sainte_n john_n say_v 3.34_o ihon._n 3.34_o god_n geeve_v not_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o by_o meesure_n 3._o col_fw-fr 2.9_o and_o 3._o in_o like_o manner_n paul_n write_v say_v in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n bodily_a wherefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o christ_n he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o s._n this_o be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o exposition_n c._n for_o many_o boast_n false_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o his_o gift_n but_o christ_n prove_v by_o the_o anoint_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n s._n for_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o this_o word_n for_o as_o oil_n have_v his_o property_n for_o the_o body_n even_o so_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o anoyntinge_v for_o god_n have_v consecrate_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n 105.15_o psa_fw-la 105.15_o whereupon_o he_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a but_o there_o be_v not_o all_o one_o measure_n as_o we_o say_v before_o for_o god_n geve_v to_o every_o man_n his_o gift_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n but_o christ_n be_v full_o anoint_a of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receyve_v 1.16_o ihon._n 1.16_o we_o be_v anoint_a that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n only_o be_v anoint_a to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n our_o anoint_v come_v from_o aaron_n head_n unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n note_v also_o how_o often_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o dwell_v in_o we_o lest_o thou_o shall_v consider_v any_o void_a or_o vain_a thing_n but_o rather_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o that_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o add_v unction_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirie_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o place_n must_v be_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o he_o right_o and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n except_o he_o can_v show_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v there_o unto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n by_o the_o anoyntinge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o gift_n which_o be_v require_v to_o that_o function_n if_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o doctrine_n or_o learning_n at_o all_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o master_n and_o a_o teacher_n let_v he_o be_v
answer_v be_v you_o therefore_o still_o and_o quiet_a for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v begâ—n_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o i_o now_o command_v you_o i_o will_v arm_v and_o strengthen_v you_o with_o heavenly_a power_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o appoint_v with_o all_o manner_n force_v against_o your_o enemy_n the_o very_a same_o our_o evangelist_n repeat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.4_o act._n 1.4_o and_o gather_v they_o together_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o hierulem_fw-la but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v herd_n of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n by_o which_o sentence_n that_o which_o he_o name_v in_o this_o place_n power_n from_o above_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n he_o call_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n therefore_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rash_o run_v forth_o to_o preach_v before_o their_o time_n chryst_n command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o may_v use_v they_o in_o fit_a and_o convenyente_a time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o enspyre_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n hold_v their_o peace_n as_o dumb_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o we_o know_v how_o greedy_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v know_v when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o praise_n and_o admiration_n wherefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n without_o god_n calling_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v command_v to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o be_v return_v out_o of_o galilee_n c._n for_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o commandment_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n he_o will_v they_o to_o abide_v still_o silent_a for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o wiâ—h_o new_a power_n from_o heaven_n a._n matthew_n and_o mark_n add_v concern_v the_o charge_n which_o chryst_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v 16.15_o mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 50._o verse_n read_v the_o 28._o chap._n of_o math._n verse_n 20._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n mark_n have_v when_o the_o lord_n â—ad_v speak_v 16._o mark_n 16._o unto_o they_o he_o be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1.9_o act._n 1.9_o and_o luke_n have_v in_o the_o act_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o â—ight_n 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n c_o this_o worship_v testefi_v that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v now_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n for_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o some_o notable_a prophet_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o return_v to_o hyerusalem_n and_o luke_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 1.12_o act_n 1.12_o then_o return_v they_o to_o hyerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olyvet_n which_o be_v from_o hyerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n here_o the_o apostle_n obey_v the_o lord_n concommaundement_n which_o he_o give_v they_o say_v but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o with_o great_a joy_n this_o be_v that_o same_o joy_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o say_v you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o 16.22_o joh._n 16.22_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v &_o lawd_v god_n amen_o c._n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o write_v a_o long_a history_n he_o only_o brief_o touch_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n the_o â—um_n be_v that_o they_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o they_o frequentrd_v holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n r._n now_o they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o chryst_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o also_o they_o behold_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v send_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o while_o therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_v holy_a ghost_n they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o such_o exercise_n as_o become_v godliness_n a._n neither_o do_v they_o now_o hide_v themselves_o as_o before_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v but_o be_v make_v more_o bold_a and_o courageous_a they_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o do_v geeve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n with_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o redeemer_n into_o the_o world_n have_v restore_v miserable_a man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n son_n finis_fw-la
verse_n the_o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o also_o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13._o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 55._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi a._n this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o math._n the_o 1._o verse_n and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o 10._o luk._n 10._o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o seventy_o dysciple_n send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o math._n where_o also_o look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n follow_v 9_o but_o shall_v be_v shoe_v with_o sandale_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n but_o shall_v be_v shoe_v with_o sandale_n e._n a_o sandale_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o shoe_n among_o the_o grecian_n appertayninge_v to_o woman_n the_o which_o only_o keep_v the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n from_o harm_n and_o be_v tie_v across_o the_o foot_n with_o narrow_a latchet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n luck_n more_o plain_o say_v neither_o shall_v you_o have_v two_o coat_n namely_o one_o on_o and_o another_o to_o carry_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o 11._o follow_v read_v the_o ten_o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o eleven_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v c._n math._n declare_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v our_o evangelist_n mark_v 9_o luk._n 9_o and_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o that_o province_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o who_o word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n which_o chryste_n then_o cont_v unto_o th'apostell_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o town_n &_o cytye_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_o short_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o man_n shall_v repent_v math._n say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o apostelle_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v 10._o math._n 10._o 9_o luk._n 9_o luke_n simple_o say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_n the_o same_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v before_o he_o to_o those_o place_n whether_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v because_o as_o matthew_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_a many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n b._n where_o as_o christ_n command_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_n to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o life_n may_v by_o great_a sign_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o no_o less_o excellency_n than_o the_o law_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v save_v health_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o anoint_a many_o with_o oil_n c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v obiecti_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o to_o what_o end_n seeinge_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v answer_n certain_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o oil_n be_v very_o much_o use_v in_o those_o country_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlykely_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a remedy_n which_o may_v obscure_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v they_o cunning_a in_o the_o art_n of_o healinge_v or_o of_o physic_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o jewry_n we_o do_v determine_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a &_o invisible_a grace_n by_z the_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o health_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v mynister_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_o figure_v by_o oil_n but_o how_o preposterous_o and_o out_o of_o all_o order_n have_v they_o imitate_v the_o apostelle_n which_o have_v bring_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n a_o continual_a order_n and_o rite_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v to_o his_o apostelle_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n papist_n a_o abuse_n of_o christ_n miracle_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o foolish_a ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a which_o say_v that_o their_o stinkinge_v anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o they_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v almost_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n a._n they_o abuse_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o james_n which_o say_v be_v any_o disease_v among_o you_o 5._o james._n 5._o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 14._o and_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o b._n math._n 14._o a_o luke_n 9_o b._n for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o a._n by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v our_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n have_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o math._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o this_o fame_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o know_v to_o herode_fw-la at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n but_o long_o after_o namely_o short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n but_o luke_n seem_v to_o disagree_v say_v and_o he_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o other_o some_o that_o elias_n appear_v and_o of_o some_o other_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v and_o herod_n say_v john_n have_v i_o behead_v but_o who_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o these_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o say_v that_o herode_fw-la first_o of_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o luke_n have_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesv_n but_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o our_o evangelist_n s._n mathewe_n and_o mark_v the_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o concern_v these_o verse_n read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o but_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v hear_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 17._o for_o herode_fw-la himself_o have_v send_v forth_o servant_n his_o servant_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o john_n
day_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o brief_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v false_o wrest_v of_o they_o to_o a_o yearly_a reioyseinge_n of_o a_o birth_n day_n see_v the_o angel_n simple_o commend_v the_o joy_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o rejoice_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v bear_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o mynistery_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o hope_n of_o salvation_n b._n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v that_o john_n be_v so_o great_a and_o notable_a a_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o such_o a_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o which_o in_o some_o part_n shall_v premonstrate_v christ_n unto_o us._n for_o howsoever_o he_o serve_v his_o age_n and_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v still_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o notable_a sermon_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v unto_o us._n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a c._n the_o angel_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v joy_n because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a call_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n z._n here_o now_o the_o three_o time_n he_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n here_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v in_o the_o business_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n for_o here_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o which_o he_o excel_v be_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o offyce_v be_v extol_v even_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a among_o woman_n child_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o to_o the_o mynistery_n 11.11_o math._n 11.11_o and_o he_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n c._n the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v not_o to_o repose_v the_o greatness_n of_o john_n in_o the_o abstinency_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n only_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o special_a gift_n disagreeinge_v from_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n not_o that_o this_o of_o itself_o simple_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v find_v to_o abstain_v but_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o evident_a sign_n john_n abstinency_n of_o john_n to_o geve_v a_o badge_n unto_o his_o servant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n the_o priest_n also_o abstayn_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n 9_o levi_n â—0_n 9_o the_o same_o abstinency_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o nazarite_n until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o vow_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 6.3_o num_fw-la 6.3_o the_o rechabite_v also_o abstayn_v for_o ever_o 356_o jeâ—e_n 356_o because_o it_o be_v so_o command_v they_o of_o their_o father_n but_o god_n show_v by_o a_o notable_a token_n that_o john_n be_v dedicate_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o he_o during_o his_o life_n 13_o judg._n 13_o even_o as_o we_o read_v also_o of_o samson_n b._n moreover_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o john_n shall_v excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o in_o divine_a preachinge_a beside_o this_o that_o he_o be_v special_o appoint_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o jewishe_a nation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a holiness_n even_o in_o external_a thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n take_v at_o he_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o shall_v preach_v howbeit_o this_o serve_v not_o the_o reprobate_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o far_o excel_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o 1â—_n math._n 1â—_n they_o say_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n c._n moreover_o we_o may_v not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n fain_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o abstaininge_v from_o wine_n as_o do_v the_o apish_a papist_n who_o imitate_v the_o father_n in_o every_o thing_n only_o let_v every_o one_o embrace_v temperancy_n let_v they_o which_o feel_v harm_n by_o drink_v of_o wine_n willing_o abstain_v from_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o which_o want_v wine_n be_v content_a to_o miss_v the_o same_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n by_o these_o word_n nothing_o else_o be_v note_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v appear_v such_o a_o towardness_n in_o john_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o come_v and_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o towardness_n as_o be_v in_o profane_a man_n but_o with_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o only_o then_o show_v itself_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o office_n but_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o as_o certain_a token_n shall_v testefie_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o john_n when_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o include_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o the_o angel_n have_v here_o a_o far_a meaning_n namely_o that_o john_n be_v yet_o a_o infante_n shall_v be_v open_o discover_v with_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n namely_o the_o external_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o abstinence_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a sign_n which_o be_v excellent_a gift_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v here_o subtle_o dispute_v or_o rather_o trifle_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.7_o â—n_n 1.16_o â—or_a 12.11_o â—e_n 4.7_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v above_o measure_n to_o christ_n alone_o that_o we_o all_o may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_v measure_n but_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o plenty_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v no_o such_o measure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o as_o the_o plentiful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o john_n so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o and_o by_o to_o all_o man_n from_o their_o childhood_n but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n john_n bear_v a_o badge_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n of_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v saul_n all_o the_o while_o that_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o beast_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o kingly_a show_n in_o he_o but_o be_v choose_v at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v king_n he_o be_v sudden_o choose_v into_o a_o new_a man_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o type_n that_o there_o be_v the_o free_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o infancy_n unto_o extreme_a old_a age_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bu._n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o john_n live_v among_o man_n true_a religion_n among_o the_o jew_n lay_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v with_o pharasaical_a tradition_n and_o with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o impiety_n in_o somuch_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o show_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o patriarch_n embrace_v and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v 1â—_n math._n 10_o 1â—_n john_n therefore_o come_v to_o reform_v true_a religion_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o testefi_v by_o the_o severe_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n revoke_v the_o jew_n from_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n to_o follow_v true_a repentance_n now_o say_v he_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n 3.10_o math._n 3.10_o every_o tree_n therefore_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o invit_v the_o pharise_n and_o saducee_n to_o repentance_n upon_o pain_n of_o
eternal_a destruction_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o due_a fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o he_o shall_v converte_v many_o but_o not_o all_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v only_o the_o relic_n 10.22_o esay_n 10.22_o the_o relic_n of_o jacob_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v convert_v c._n but_o there_o seem_v here_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o john_n then_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n objection_n for_o see_v the_o conversion_n unto_o god_n do_v renew_v man_n into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v also_o surpass_v the_o very_a creation_n of_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o mynister_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o heavenly_a life_n then_o for_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o earth_n answer_n the_o solution_n hereof_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o geve_v so_o great_a praise_n to_o the_o external_a doctrine_n do_v not_o divide_v the_o same_o from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v man_n to_o be_v mynister_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o buildinge_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o work_v by_o they_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o fruitful_a so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v this_o efficacy_n in_o the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n 3.7_o i_o cor._n 3.7_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_z the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o out_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v spend_v their_o breath_n in_o vain_a so_o that_o apostell_n paul_n when_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v usurp_v nothing_o to_o himself_o as_o of_o himself_o &_o although_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o he_o preach_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n these_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o satan_n wonderful_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v also_o weaken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n annex_v unto_o the_o same_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o external_a preachinge_a can_v prevail_v nothing_o of_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o separate_v those_o which_o god_n join_v together_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o faith_n may_v abide_v to_o god_n alone_a the_o scripture_n do_v often_o time_n tell_v we_o 3.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o that_o the_o mynister_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o do_v compare_v they_o with_o god_n jest_n any_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o they_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o god_n to_o be_v short_a those_o who_o god_n convert_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o convert_v because_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o both_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o this_o present_a place_n worde_n conuerâ—on_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o press_n of_o the_o worde_n bu._n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o their_o god_n and_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o word_n pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o which_o very_o do_v not_o pierce_v as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n for_o we_o know_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o pierce_v c._n for_o how_o far_o unable_a the_o minister_n be_v to_o turn_v man_n unto_o god_n we_o gather_v hereby_o because_o john_n do_v convert_v all_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o own_o defier_n but_o he_o convert_v those_o only_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v in_o fine_a the_o angel_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o here_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v â—_o ro._n 10._o â—_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o yet_o that_o none_o have_v the_o illumination_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n inward_o reveal_v his_o arme._n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o c._n in_o these_o word_n he_o define_v what_o the_o office_n of_o john_n shall_v be_v &_o by_o this_o note_n he_o discern_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o a_o certain_a &_o proper_a ambassage_n be_v comit_v seeinge_v that_o john_n be_v send_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o christ_n as_o a_o haruinger_n &_o forerunner_n of_o a_o king_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o malachias_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o brief_o the_o vocation_n of_o john_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o prepare_v a_o auditory_a for_o christ_n and_o disciple_n also_o note_v here_o that_o he_o say_v before_o he_o namely_o before_o god_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o chryst_n be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n c._n hereby_o therefore_o be_v prove_v the_o everlasting_a devinity_n of_o christ_n z._n but_o how_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n matthew_n declare_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n with_o the_o spyrite_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n c._n by_o these_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n we_o understande_v the_o virtue_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o that_o which_o elias_n be_v endue_v for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v the_o dream_n of_o pythagoras_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n pass_v into_o johns_n body_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v wrought_v mighty_o in_o elias_n show_v the_o like_o power_n &_o efficacy_n afterward_o in_o john_n the_o baptiste_n but_o this_o word_n power_n be_v add_v expositive_o to_o express_v that_o kind_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o elias_n special_o excel_v for_o that_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o heavenly_a power_n wonderful_o repair_v the_o decay_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o abrogate_a the_o false_a worship_n of_o baale_n for_o such_o reformation_n far_o excel_v humane_a strength_n now_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o john_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n a._n whereupon_o also_o christ_n himself_o expound_v malachy_n say_v that_o john_n be_v elias_n in_o office_n and_o power_n not_o in_o person_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n &_o power_n that_o be_v between_o they_o who_o as_o do_v elias_n excel_v in_o great_a gift_n and_o virtue_n read_v the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 10._o verse_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n c._n here_o the_o angel_n note_v in_o what_o john_n be_v most_o like_a unto_o elyas_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v be_v send_v together_o together_o the_o scatter_a people_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n be_v the_o bring_v back_o again_o from_o enmity_n to_o favour_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a breach_n which_o cut_v of_o and_o divide_v the_o people_n r._n for_o elias_n when_o in_o his_o time_n true_a religion_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o idolatrouse_n worship_n of_o baal_n &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o patriarch_n follow_v another_o kind_n of_o religion_n then_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o have_v follow_v so_o restore_v true_a religion_n that_o he_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n among_o their_o child_n &_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o child_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o
come_v that_o all_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v much_o terrify_v man_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o many_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o declare_v that_o john_n be_v no_o common_a person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o reveal_v than_o if_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v open_o see_v that_o every_o one_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v present_a for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v power_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o one_o when_o he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n also_o with_o a_o prophet_n when_o he_o constant_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n and_o teach_v with_o success_n therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o circumstance_n what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v 67._o then_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v c._n luke_n do_v show_v that_o zacharias_n have_v restore_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o that_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o also_o sunge_a a_o psalm_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n we_o show_v even_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o other_o be_v not_o void_a so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o they_o want_v the_o same_o at_o some_o time_n but_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o do_v more_o full_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o do_v their_o office_n so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v the_o joyninge_v together_o of_o two_o part_n which_o luke_n put_v down_o as_o that_o zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v for_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v then_o extraordinary_o inspire_v from_o above_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o common_a man_n but_z that_o he_o utter_v only_a the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o also_o the_o apostell_n paul_n join_v prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 19_o 1._o thess_v â—_o 19_o despise_v not_o prophesyinge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v and_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o to_o zacharias_n not_o only_o his_o speech_n be_v restore_v of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n but_o also_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v be_v prophesi_v what_o it_o be_v r._n to_o prophecy_n be_v not_o only_o to_o explicate_v prophecy_n speak_v before_o but_o also_o to_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o he_o explicate_v here_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v open_o preach_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o concern_v christ_n and_o he_o do_v also_o foreshewe_v the_o offyce_v that_o john_n shall_v execute_v and_o what_o benefit_n the_o people_n shall_v receive_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o way_n john_n shall_v prepare_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o this_o psalm_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o even_a that_o part_n also_o which_o contain_v a_o thanks_n gieve_v 51.16_o thank_n geve_v procee_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—sal_n 51.16_o for_o we_o can_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n wherefore_o david_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o hymn_n be_v a_o epitome_n or_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v chryst_n and_o also_o a_o manifest_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a concern_v christ_n jesê°_n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v visit_v &_o redeem_v his_o people_n blessed_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n c._n zacharias_n begin_v with_o thanks_n gieve_v but_o by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o celebrate_v the_o fulfil_a redemption_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o chryste_n whereupon_o the_o salvation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v by_o this_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v join_v therewith_o thank_n gieve_v of_o israel_n r._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o dominion_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v say_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n first_o because_o by_o a_o public_a covenaunt_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n second_o because_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o this_o people_n patriarch_n prophet_n the_o law_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n to_o come_v last_o because_o chryst_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o people_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o that_o chryste_n be_v come_v that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a israel_n which_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o israel_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o chryst_n jesus_n wherefore_o although_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n and_o government_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n chryst_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v these_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n he_o be_v special_o call_v the_o god_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n the_o god_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o covenaunte_n to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o manife_v himself_o to_o be_v jest_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o more_o or_o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o uncertayn_a thing_n of_o he_o &_o shall_v geve_v this_o or_o that_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v simpe_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n c._n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n with_o one_o nation_n only_o of_o the_o which_o zacharias_n be_v about_o to_o make_v mention_n he_o do_v upon_o good_a consideration_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o who_o proper_o or_o at_o jest_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n be_v appoint_v because_o he_o have_v visit_v e._n he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n already_o finish_v for_o this_o verb_n of_o the_o preterperfecte_v tence_n do_v declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o the_o visitation_n and_o redemption_n have_v be_v already_o finish_v which_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o to_o be_v perform_v &_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n b._n to_o visit_n be_v proper_o to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o one_o us._n god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o us._n as_o he_o which_o will_v visit_v his_o brother_n visit_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o help_v he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o although_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o same_o 3.2_o esay_n 62.21_o jer._n 14_o 10._o amos._n 3.2_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a by_o some_o manifest_a work_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v moreover_o to_o visit_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n hereof_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v sin_n when_o he_o punish_v for_o the_o plague_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o in_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v add_v sometime_o a_o rod_n 89._o psal_n 89._o or_o plague_n or_o sword_n or_o such_o like_a 27.1_o isay_n 27.1_o as_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n also_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o mighty_a sword_n shall_v visit_v liviathani_n 29.6_o esay_n 29.6_o again_o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o shake_n and_o a_o great_a
the_o temptation_n b._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o forty_o day_n fast_a but_o also_o that_o with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v tempt_v after_o the_o forty_o day_n for_o a_o season_n b._n if_o thou_o thus_o leave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n satan_n can_v prevail_v against_o thou_o but_o will_v depart_v at_o length_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v prince_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o temptation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o consolation_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o minister_v comfort_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o we_o he_o will_v we_o angel_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o as_o matthew_n write_v of_o chryst_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o temptation_n but_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v not_o a_o end_n of_o tempt_a christ_n until_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o power_n and_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o armour_n and_o strength_n even_o as_o a_o wilful_a warrior_n cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v his_o enemy_n until_o he_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o ground_n therefore_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v diverse_a temptation_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o repulse_n except_o we_o overcome_v and_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v seeinge_v our_o evangelist_n say_v and_o when_o all_o temptation_n be_v end_v will_n never_o want_v in_o satan_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o subtlety_n as_o he_o desier_v furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v â—â—_o 1._o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o satan_n go_v not_o away_o that_o christ_n may_v lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n without_o trouble_n if_o therefore_o it_o shall_v befall_v we_o so_o to_o be_v tempt_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o a_o end_n be_v make_v by_o and_o by_o but_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o new_a conflict_n read_v the_o 4._o of_o math._n the_o 11._o verse_n 14._o and_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v a_o fame_n of_o he_o throughoute_n all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o s._n when_o luke_n say_v the_o christ_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n he_o respect_v that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o conflict_n escape_v the_o conqueror_n not_o by_o human_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n need_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o must_v be_v holpen_v of_o another_o but_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o human_a nature_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o victory_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o mastery_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v reap_v so_o great_a fruit_n nor_o so_o much_o consolation_n if_o he_o have_v only_o repeat_v the_o victory_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o be_v also_o set_v before_o us._n the_o which_o paul_n sufficient_o declare_v say_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o dwell_v in_o you_o even_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o he_o have_v say_v true_a but_o then_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a consolation_n moreover_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o that_o jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o galilee_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v always_o set_v before_o we_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o jesus_n go_v now_o from_o the_o desert_n into_o galilee_n to_o begin_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o admonish_v we_o to_o enterprise_v nothing_o without_o god_n call_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o direction_n 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagoge_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o christ_n teach_v in_o their_o synagoge_n but_o he_o show_v not_o how_o often_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v declare_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o he_o teach_v very_o often_o in_o they_o by_o which_o his_o fame_n increase_v and_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o c._n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v shine_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o his_o ministry_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n as_o yet_o not_o infect_v with_o a_o malicious_a desire_n to_o gain_n say_v he_o to_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v nurse_v and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagoge_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n s._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v still_o in_o one_o place_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o know_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v both_o conceive_v and_o nour_v c._n in_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n inciste_v to_o show_v by_o what_o document_n christ_n be_v know_v of_o that_o which_o thing_n luke_n in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o a_o worthy_a example_n as_o that_o he_o expoundinge_a the_o place_n of_o esay_n and_o apply_v the_o fame_n to_o the_o present_a use_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o enter_v c._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o only_o in_o hiewayes_o and_o street_n but_o also_o observe_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o here_o with_o also_o we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o jew_n have_v degenerate_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v this_o good_a order_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o people_n that_o thereof_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v s._n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagoge_n 25.21_o act._n 25.21_o when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n c._n whereby_o also_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o god_n do_v therefore_o command_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o though_o he_o be_v simple_o delight_v with_o their_o ease_n and_o rest_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o work_n and_o because_o in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mens_fw-la mind_n be_v blind_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o paul_n reckon_v the_o sabbaoth_n among_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n 2.17_o col._n 2.17_o yet_o notwythstandinge_v in_o this_o part_n we_o must_v keep_v holy_a day_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v common_a prayer_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o which_o use_n and_o purpose_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sunday_n accord_v to_o the_o manâ—er_n of_o the_o gentile_n follow_v the_o the_o jewishe_a sabbath_n which_o we_o call_v saturn_n day_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a government_n at_o this_o be_v
very_a deed_n that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n and_o not_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o merciful_a judge_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o void_a of_o shamefastness_n for_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v who_o be_v by_o nature_n good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_o know_v how_o to_o geeve_v unto_o your_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 7.11_o mat._n 7.11_o geve_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o this_o description_n prevayl_v very_o much_o to_o amplify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n if_o we_o persist_v in_o prayer_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n c._n whereas_o chryst_n set_v before_o we_o a_o widow_n which_o obtain_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a judge_n her_o petytion_n because_o she_o do_v not_o cease_v daily_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o help_v his_o servant_n because_o he_o will_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n weary_v with_o prayer_n moreover_o although_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o despise_a which_o call_v upon_o he_o yet_o notwtstanding_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o faint_v but_o persist_v in_o prayer_n he_o will_v behold_v they_o at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v help_v their_o necessity_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o thing_n equal_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a cruel_a man_n and_o god_n which_o be_v merciful_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o chryst_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a prayer_n shall_v entreat_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n by_o importunate_a call_n upon_o will_v yield_v the_o wicked_a and_o hard_a heart_a judge_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o importunate_a cry_n of_o the_o widow_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v at_o the_o length_n to_o grant_v how_o then_o can_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a bee_n wtout_fw-fr fruit_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v continual_a therefore_o although_o we_o be_v weary_a or_o if_o so_o be_v we_o persist_v not_o either_o if_o because_o god_n ear_n seem_v to_o be_v stop_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o prayer_n wax_v cold_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o prevail_v though_o no_o likelihood_n thereof_o appear_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n let_v we_o so_o fight_v against_o our_o impatience_n that_o long_o delay_v cut_v of_o our_o prayer_n revenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n c._n this_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o some_o that_o chryst_n attribute_v here_o to_o the_o elect_a a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v the_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o forbid_v if_o any_o reply_n that_o the_o same_o must_v not_o be_v ask_v before_o man_n but_o may_v be_v ask_v before_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a shift_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n how_o then_o can_v those_o thing_n agree_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v commend_v his_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o shall_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o greek_a word_n ecdikein_n signify_v to_o revenge_v or_o to_o take_v vengeance_n it_o signify_v also_o to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o his_o right_n or_o to_o deliver_v from_o injury_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o latin_n use_v the_o word_n vindicare_fw-la which_o though_o it_o proper_o signyfi_v to_o revenge_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o use_v for_o to_o deliver_v from_o oppression_n or_o wrong_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v stand_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n and_o will_v expound_v it_o to_o revenge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o parable_n but_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o be_v and_o he_o put_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a therefore_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o one_o word_n thereby_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryste_n so_o god_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o seven_o verse_n not_o to_o lewse_n the_o rain_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o hereby_o also_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v for_o help_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o request_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o put_v away_o those_o vicious_a affection_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o purge_v and_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a &_o he_o will_v make_v we_o answer_v 7._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_n day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o defer_v they_o c._n this_o uniuste_a judge_n who_o chryste_n depaint_v unto_o we_o neither_o to_o fear_n god_n nor_o yet_o to_o care_n for_o man_n or_o his_o own_o shame_n do_v at_o the_o last_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o widow_n even_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v the_o like_a profit_n so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o uniuste_a judge_n be_v overcome_v with_o her_o prayer_n be_v constrain_v to_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o enemy_n god_n which_o be_v most_o just_a &_o merciful_a toward_o his_o elect_a be_v call_v upon_o with_o their_o continual_a prayer_n and_o cry_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o chryste_n applyinge_v this_o simillitude_n to_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a judge_n but_o show_v another_o manner_n of_o cause_n why_o god_n differ_v his_o faithful_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o unto_o they_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v patient_a wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v long_o than_o we_o will_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v dom_n by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n to_o teach_v we_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n for_o the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o a_o eternal_a and_o general_n quietus_n est_fw-fr 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n c._n in_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o god_n shall_v quick_o avenge_v they_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o providence_n because_o accord_v to_o our_o carnal_a imagination_n he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o soon_o enough_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o counsel_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o aid_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o timely_a enough_o s._n therefore_o he_o say_v just_o that_o god_n will_v soon_o take_v vengeance_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v as_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o chryst_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o come_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a security_n in_o the_o world_n so_o now_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o great_a scarcity_n of_o faith_n in_o math._n we_o have_v these_o word_n and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 24.12_o ma._n 24.12_o but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n he_o have_v
repentance_n be_v all_o the_o good_a work_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o bend_v our_o whole_a will_n &_o mind_n to_o please_v god_n whereupon_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v bring_v forth_o the_o due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n he_o which_o right_o understand_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v but_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_a point_n all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o chryst_n make_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n for_o he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v make_v righteousness_n for_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n &_o reckon_v among_o his_o son_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v true_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o preach_v these_o two_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o chryste_n faythefull_a service_n and_o build_v up_o his_o workmanship_n also_o repentance_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n when_o man_n here_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o their_o cogitation_n affection_n &_o study_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a &_o must_v therefore_o be_v renew_a if_o they_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o chryste_n be_v their_o redeemer_n their_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n among_o all_o nation_n c._n now_o chryst_n do_v plain_o open_a that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v hide_v namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o although_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o foreshow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o reveal_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v easy_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o they_o therefore_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chryst_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o one_o people_n only_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a again_o nevertheless_o lest_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a chryst_n place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n say_v and_o must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o because_o god_n have_v special_o adopt_v the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o jeremy_n assign_v unto_o they_o 31.9_o jer._n 31.9_o paul_n also_o diligent_o observe_v this_o order_n in_o every_o place_n that_o chryst_n come_v show_v peace_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v nigh_o 2.17_o ephe._n 2.17_o and_o afterward_o to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o a._n moreover_o christ_n himself_o testefi_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 15.24_o mat._n 15.24_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o due_a time_n but_o because_o it_o become_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o minister_n and_o apostle_n he_o be_v these_o word_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o beginning_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n also_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v go_v a_o law_n out_o of_o zion_n 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n david_n also_o write_v of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o chryst_n kingdom_n 110.2_o psa_fw-la 110.2_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n c._n now_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o he_o send_v they_o not_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o admonish_v they_o wherefore_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o office_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n for_o the_o same_o for_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o all_o judea_n 1.8_o joh._n 15_o 16_o act._n 1.8_o and_o samaria_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o this_o forewarning_n the_o lord_n prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o due_a time_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n &_o partly_o by_o this_o spur_n he_o correct_v their_o sloth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o remember_v their_o late_a fall_v away_o wherefore_o chryst_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n advaunce_v they_o to_o exceedinge_v honour_n injoin_v unto_o they_o the_o ambassage_n &_o publish_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o thorough_o restore_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o abolish_v quite_o away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o fault_n notwithstanding_o withal_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o slow_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v proclaimer_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o â—e_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a c._n lest_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v terrify_v &_o discourage_v by_o their_o own_o weakness_n he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o new_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o h_z shall_v say_v although_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o that_o power_n from_o heaven_n which_o i_o know_v you_o want_v bu._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o office_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v to_o weighty_a as_o to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o testefy_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o all_o man_n new_a and_o absurd_a for_o custom_n receyve_v for_o a_o law_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o receive_a religion_n and_o custom_n the_o outrage_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v short_a the_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n wythoute_n learning_n authority_n and_o wit_n be_v let_n and_o discouragement_n enough_o a._n therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n new_a grace_n lest_o any_o thing_n may_v stay_v they_o c._n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o have_v the_o more_o firm_a &_o sure_a trust_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n god_n have_v already_o encourage_v they_o with_o his_o promise_n provyde_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o distrust_n now_o chryst_n take_v the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o perform_v and_o geve_v wherein_o again_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o divine_a power_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o god_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v unto_o another_o namely_o to_o endewe_v weak_a and_o frail_a man_n with_o heavenlye_a power_n 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o therefore_o if_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o chryste_n 16.7_o esay_n 44.3_o eze._n 36.26_o joe_v 2.26_o joh_n 14.16_o joh_n 15_o 26._o joh_n 16.7_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v in_o time_n paste_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o although_o god_n promise_v special_a grace_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o chryst_n perform_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v general_o to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v meet_v of_o himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n except_o god_n endew_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2.16_o 2._o co._n 2.16_o help_v their_o nakedness_n and_o need_n but_o tarry_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n c._n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v object_v &_o say_v we_o want_v ability_n how_o then_o can_v we_o execute_v so_o hard_a a_o office_n he_o
gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o who_o john_n have_v open_v and_o prepare_v the_o way_n that_o preachinge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v here_o note_v the_o time_n as_o after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v 4._o luke_n 4._o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v galilee_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o extreme_a rage_n of_o herode_fw-la depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n express_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v true_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n his_o spirit_n shall_v safe_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o flee_v or_o abide_v &_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n lead_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o it_o lead_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o fury_n &_o rage_n of_o their_o persecuter_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v far_o and_o sometime_o make_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o enemy_n either_o by_o life_n or_o death_n that_o flight_n by_o the_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v deminish_v be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o never_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o thou_o do_v so_o flee_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o thyself_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o discharge_v thy_o office_n keep_v thyself_o until_o thy_o hour_n be_v come_v thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o at_o this_o time_n &_o at_o other_o time_n also_o accord_v to_o who_o example_n the_o apostle_n paul_n flee_v out_o of_o damascus_n 9_o act._n 9_o look_v by_o what_o spirit_n these_o man_n flee_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o they_o afterwards_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o their_o persecuter_n 18._o john_n 18._o even_o so_o chryst_n willing_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n paul_n can_v be_v stay_v by_o no_o mean_n from_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n 21._o act._n 20_o 21._o although_o he_o know_v that_o tribulation_n &_o imprisonment_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o christian_a therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o flee_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o whereof_o he_o be_v consecrate_v wherefore_o we_o must_v prayâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o gieve_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n &_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v after_o our_o own_o will_n for_o no_o certain_a thing_n can_v be_v command_v as_o concern_v sight_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o point_n nor_o altogether_o discommend_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o time_n be_v come_v bu._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o add_v by_o &_o by_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_o by_o one_o sermon_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o which_o four_o be_v here_o declare_v first_o the_o time_n be_v come_v this_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v some_o certain_a in_o the_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v finish_v by_o the_o incarnation_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n three_o score_n &_o ten_o week_n be_v determine_v over_o thy_o people_n and_o over_o thy_o holy_a city_n that_o the_o wickedness_n may_v be_v consume_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 9_o daniel_n 9_o to_o fulfil_v the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 49._o gene._n 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n and_o a_o law_n gever_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v this_o time_n say_v chryst_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o day_n have_v the_o father_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o mark_n note_v which_o make_v the_o first_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n bu._n by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o god_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o force_n and_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o concern_v salvation_n everlasting_a life_n righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v offer_v &_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n then_o also_o he_o do_v govern_v we_o when_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n &_o when_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o will_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_a and_o much_o impair_v by_o horrible_a dissipation_n all_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o with_o obedience_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o corrupt_a &_o damnable_a a_o sinner_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o let_v he_o also_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o behold_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o part_n follow_v by_o the_o which_o the_o three_o be_v absolve_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o despair_n not_o in_o your_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o say_v that_o god_n to_o save_v sinner_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o pearishe_a but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a believe_v therefore_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n taste_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3_o john_n 3_o by_o faith_n join_v your_o self_n unto_o god_n a._n if_o any_o man_n do_v demand_v how_o mark_n here_o seperate_v repentance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v find_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n 16._o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n a._n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 21_o and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straight_o way_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagoge_n and_o teach_v and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n bu._n these_o thing_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v show_v how_o great_o man_n ought_v to_o endevoure_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v
and_o shall_v desire_v i_o to_o be_v crucify_v fall_v not_o you_o away_o therefore_o from_o i_o with_o they_o understande_v these_o my_o say_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n way_n you_o rather_o this_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o my_o father_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v be_v kill_v but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n let_v your_o mind_n be_v occupy_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o the_o base_a show_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o admiration_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v not_o your_o perfect_v glâ—ry_a there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o glory_n abide_v you_o but_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attain_a unto_o by_o death_n these_o thing_n weigh_v &_o believe_v shall_v keep_v and_o preserve_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o hereafter_o offend_v at_o i_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v 11._o math_n 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o fortify_v their_o mind_n before_o the_o danger_n come_v for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o matthew_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o 32_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o b._n the_o euangelyste_n luke_n have_v more_o say_v but_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o that_o word_n mente_fw-la and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_n mathewe_n add_v and_o they_o be_v great_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n they_o be_v grieve_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o death_n they_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n aforesaid_a and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n read_v the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 33_o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n bu._n that_o wicked_a vice_n ambition_n do_v very_o much_o hynder_n the_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o go_v about_o to_o inserte_n humility_n &_o modesty_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o 18._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 34_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v reason_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a c._n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o shame_n suspect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reprove_v this_o ambitious_a mind_n c._n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o say_v s._n luke_n and_o at_o length_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v ask_v they_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v hide_v let_v the_o minister_n of_o chryste_n note_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o all_o contention_n of_o supremacy_n but_o from_o all_o think_v also_o for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o conceive_v this_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v great_a than_o his_o fellow_n how_o soever_o he_o hide_v it_o before_o man_n he_o have_v god_n his_o witness_n and_o judge_n let_v they_o abstain_v therefore_o from_o all_o wicked_a desyers_n and_o let_v they_o only_o seek_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 28._o luke_n 28._o he_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o 35_o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_v of_o all_o and_z servant_z unto_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o m._n he_o sit_v down_o use_v his_o authority_n 5._o math_n 5._o &_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v some_o seriose_fw-la matter_n he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi 10_o luke_n 10_o no_o doubt_n he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v chief_a he_o call_v the_o twelve_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o most_o abiecte_a which_o will_v be_v chief_a in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o possession_n of_o some_o carnal_a kingdom_n they_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o chryst_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v despyse_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n dream_n of_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 36._o &_o 37_o verse_n read_v the_o 18._o cap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 2._o verse_n 38._o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n &_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o us._n b._n this_o story_n be_v also_o declare_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o his_o cap._n 9_o we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n insomuch_o that_o they_o use_v it_o which_o be_v not_o his_o familiar_a disciple_n or_o else_o peradventure_o abuse_v it_o for_o we_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o for_o certain_a it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o chry_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v miracle_n with_o a_o good_a mind_n but_o because_o chryst_n endue_v none_o with_o this_o power_n but_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o rash_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a presumption_n of_o he_o to_o imitate_v the_o disciple_n wtout_fw-fr any_o commandment_n yet_o notwtstanding_v this_o boldness_n want_v not_o success_n because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o name_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o disciple_n say_v that_o they_o forbid_v a_o man_n co_fw-la do_v miracle_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o nay_o for_o now_o they_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o matter_n require_v their_o master_n judgement_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forbid_v rash_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o take_v in_o hand_n more_o them_z he_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o ambition_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o chryste_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v che_fw-mi pryvilege_n of_o they_o be_v dignity_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o so_o sudden_o put_v a_o unknown_a man_n from_o do_v of_o miracle_n but_o only_o because_o they_o will_v enjoy_v this_o dignity_n alone_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o be_v for_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o thy_o disciple_n as_o we_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o we_o in_o dignity_n r._n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v another_o in_o the_o disciple_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdone_v of_o chryst_n for_o as_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n to_o be_v external_a &_o earthly_a so_o they_o think_v the_o congregation_n of_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v chryst_n to_o be_v external_a and_o corporal_a insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o that_o congregation_n external_o he_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o he_o they_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o error_n also_o be_v join_v a_o ambitious_a mind_n so_o josue_n by_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n pray_v moses_n to_o forbid_v eldad_n â—â—_o num_fw-la â—â—_o and_o nedad_n prophesyinge_v in_o their_o tent_n fear_v lest_o for_o their_o sake_n moses_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o elder_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o hazard_n 5._o math._n 5._o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n gieve_v their_o master_n counsel_n to_o forbid_v jesus_n
be_v do_v about_o he_o and_o at_o the_o length_n how_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 34._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eloy_n eloy_n lamasabacthani_fw-la which_o be_v if_o one_o interpret_v it_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o euangelyste_a mark_n bring_v here_o many_o word_n which_o be_v then_o use_v of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o long_a captivitye_n of_o babylon_n among_o which_o also_o he_o write_v this_o eloy_n eloy_n the_o hebrew_n say_v eli_n eli_n as_o matthew_n also_o have_v many_o affirm_v that_o mark_n write_v eli_n eli_n but_o what_o this_o word_n eloi_n signify_v read_v the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n 37._o but_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o that_o chryst_n have_v thus_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n some_o have_v write_v that_o he_o then_o descend_v in_o to_o hell_n which_o they_o call_v limbos_fw-la patrun_v where_n as_o they_o dream_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n to_o who_o say_v they_o he_o preach_v until_o he_o rise_v a_o gain_n be_v move_v so_o to_o affirm_v by_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 3_o 1._o pet._n 3_o in_o the_o which_o spyrite_n also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o veil_v of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o two_o part_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n bu._n mark_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a thing_n which_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v commend_v the_o price_n of_o his_o death_n and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o be_v now_o a_o die_v straight_o way_n after_o that_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v mark_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o two_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o vale_n be_v that_o which_o go_v between_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o shadow_n vanish_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v the_o rest_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o sixteen_o and_o when_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n &_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n bring_v sweet_a smell_a ointment_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o and_o when_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v pass_v bu._n in_o this_o last_o chapter_n the_o euangelyste_n descrybe_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n have_v do_v large_o our_o euangeliste_n mark_n have_v knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n because_o these_o few_o word_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v the_o godly_a woman_n come_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v abide_v sweet_a &_o that_o it_o may_v not_o stink_n through_o corruption_n therefore_o they_o bring_v such_o ointment_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o dry_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o moist_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a now_o because_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o be_v rise_v 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o saboths_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchar_n when_o the_o son_n be_v rise_v bu._n the_o time_n be_v here_o note_v when_o these_o woman_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n this_o day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n next_o follow_v the_o saboth_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o call_v sunday_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o sabothe_n be_v to_o we_o saturday_n a._n read_v the_o 28._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o amaze_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v put_v he_o bu._n note_v here_o diligent_o how_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n the_o special_a point_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o men._n 1._o luke_n 1._o for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o now_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o truth_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o 1._o act._n 1._o the_o deed_n when_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n angel_n appear_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n as_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o let_v to_o believe_v swear_v witness_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o angel_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o truth_n behold_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o more_o there_o where_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a body_n be_v rise_v &_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v again_o lose_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o then_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o have_v true_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o read_v the_o 28._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o local_a move_n do_v show_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o place_v be_v certain_a you_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spyrite_n but_o as_o a_o true_a man_n 11._o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o belyeve_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a some_o english_a translation_n have_v as_o they_o sit_v together_o at_o meat_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o sit_v together_o weep_v 24_o luke_n 24_o and_o in_o prayer_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o vision_n or_o appear_v of_o chryst_n which_o be_v about_o midnight_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o luke_n which_o be_v no_o fit_a or_o convenient_a time_n for_o supper_n again_o if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o meat_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o luke_n will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n stand_v before_o they_o ask_v they_o for_o meat_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o eat_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v himself_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o use_v this_o word_n sit_v for_o rest_v in_o any_o place_n and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n where_o as_o some_o restrain_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n unto_o thomas_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o much_o co-act_a or_o wrest_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a more_o simpelie_o to_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o apostle_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o witness_n that_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n howbeit_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o this_o that_o they_o gieve_v no_o credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o will_v scarce_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o wherefore_o just_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n because_o to_o their_o slow_a dulness_n obstinacy_n be_v also_o join_v even_o as_o though_o willing_o
teach_v we_o to_o crave_v that_o of_o she_o which_o she_o herself_o have_v receyve_v and_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o from_o another_o also_o to_o gross_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o turn_v this_o salutation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o magical_a exorcism_n into_o a_o prayer_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v urge_v the_o same_o so_o far_o that_o none_o of_o their_o preacher_n may_v crave_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o their_o sermon_n but_o by_o their_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la prayer_n ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o popish_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o what_o foolishness_n be_v that_o to_o salute_v one_o which_o be_v absent_a 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o mary_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n conceyve_v a_o sudden_a fear_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o perceyve_v that_o she_o be_v salute_v not_o of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n fond_a and_o childish_a then_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v some_o entiseinge_v word_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o some_o evell_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o she_o can_v suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o may_v rather_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v c._n moreover_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o cry_v out_o but_o do_v rather_o express_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o well_o advysed_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereto_o this_o salutation_n tend_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o which_o consideration_n she_o perceive_v that_o the_o angell_n be_v not_o send_v for_o naught_o bu._n she_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a salutation_n contain_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v c._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v first_o religion_n and_o fear_n 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n fear_v not_o mary_n bu._n although_o the_o virgin_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o perceyve_v by_o her_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n that_o she_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n afeard_a therefore_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o open_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o full_a the_o salutation_n which_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o her_o fear_n and_o therewithal_o brief_o and_o exact_o declare_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o message_n and_o first_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o mary_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o fear_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v plain_o understand_v i_o will_v expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o salutation_n and_o why_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o fear_v let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o which_o can_v but_o fear_v so_o often_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n glory_n appear_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v without_o effect_n when_o we_o serious_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o seeinge_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n flesh_n fear_n come_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o fear_n come_v tremble_n until_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o the_o holy_a virgin_n see_v such_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o wickedness_n in_o her_o nation_n that_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n to_o take_v away_o fear_v pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n say_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n z._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o hail_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o moses_n 1â—_n exo._n 33_o 1â—_n thou_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o my_o sight_n also_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n again_o â—7_n exo._n 33._o â—7_n because_o thou_o haste_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n the_o jew_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o well_o springe_n of_o grace_n and_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o free_o without_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o find_v grace_n which_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v without_o seek_v z._n thus_o we_o read_v that_o no_o find_a favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o noah_n he_o love_v noah_n and_o bless_v he_o therefore_o mary_n find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o ready_a good_a will_n have_v compassion_n on_o she_o &_o pour_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n into_o she_o love_v she_o and_o ordain_v she_o to_o great_a honour_n 31._o for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v r._n now_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ambassage_n c_o and_n he_o confirm_v his_o word_n first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 7.14_o â—ay_n 7.14_o and_o afterward_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o sink_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v very_o well_o know_v among_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o herewithal_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v private_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v so_o plain_o express_v and_o the_o present_a message_n concern_v the_o revealinge_v of_o christ_n 1.23_o â—say_v 7.14_o â—at_a 1.23_o a._n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o which_o matthew_n tourn_v thus_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o luke_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n the_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o signification_n c._n also_o this_o word_n conceyve_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cofute_v both_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o manichaeus_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o mary_n bring_v not_o forth_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o she_o first_o conceyve_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n be_v geeven_v in_o matthew_n namely_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a bu._n the_o aungel_n very_o diligent_o show_v how_o great_a and_o who_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o whole_a office_n he_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n in_o the_o law_n and_o propheths_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a c._n the_o which_o also_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n go_v before_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n
spirit_n even_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v say_v 3.13_o jam._n 3.13_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o singe_v psalm_n for_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n do_v both_o clog_n the_o mind_n &_o also_o do_v hinder_v the_o tongue_n from_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o mary_n mind_n rejoice_v it_o brace_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n e._n whereupon_o for_o soul_n &_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n very_o usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n 35.3_o psal_n 103.1_o psal_n 35.3_o special_o in_o the_o psalm_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n also_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n &_o much_o more_o be_v express_v then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v true_o praise_v god_n we_o must_v praise_v he_o from_o our_o heart_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v the_o lord_n reject_v &_o abhor_v our_o praise_n therefore_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o thanksgeve_a be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n abominable_a thankesgevinge_v with_o lip_n only_o be_v abominable_a &_o by_o these_o speech_n we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n truth_n &_o hypocrisy_n which_o magnify_v god_n with_o the_o mouth_n &_o lip_n only_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n by_o which_o mary_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o she_o work_v pass_v nature_n moreover_o she_o arrogate_v none_o of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o herself_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v bless_v among_o woman_n &_o because_o she_o behave_v herself_o modest_o she_o challenge_v nothing_o to_o herself_o but_o a_o joyful_a &_o merry_a heart_n towards_o god_n wherefore_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o receive_v of_o they_o from_o he_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o lean_v unto_o god_n only_o &_o not_o to_o creature_n or_o to_o our_o gift_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n c._n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a affection_n of_o praise_v god_n except_o there_o be_v first_o joy._n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o she_o call_v the_o spirit_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o soul_n she_o so_o rejoice_v that_o she_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o praise_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o the_o like_a be_v unthankful_a very_o this_o rejoice_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o favourable_a in_o god_n my_o saviour_n c._n she_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n geve_v unto_o god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n when_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o until_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o saviour_n man_n mind_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n but_o shall_v be_v always_o heavy_a and_o careful_a joy._n salvation_n in_o christâ—_n work_v true_a joy._n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a favour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n the_o come_v of_o he_o which_o make_v we_o joyful_a to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v to_o joy_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o must_v also_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o s._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o deliverer_n and_o preserver_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o saviour_n this_o title_n be_v long_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o who_o we_o all_o consist_v marry_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n call_v he_o the_o saviour_n &_o deliverer_n because_o now_o her_o whole_a mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o handmayden_n for_o lo_o now_o from_o hence_o forth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o low_a degree_n c._n she_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o she_o free_o of_o his_o mercy_n for_o in_o acknowledge_v her_o low_a degree_n she_o make_v herself_o void_a of_o all_o worthiness_n that_o she_o may_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v for_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v submission_n modesty_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o certain_a unlearned_a man_n have_v think_v but_o signify_v only_o a_o abject_a vile_a and_o vase_n condition_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o whereas_o i_o be_v base_a contemn_v &_o of_o low_a degree_n it_o have_v please_v god_n notwithstanding_o merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o we_o geve_v thanks_o first_o of_o all_o wonder_v the_o god_n have_v such_o respect_n &_o regard_n unto_o her_o be_v base_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n that_o he_o choose_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n unto_o his_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o which_o she_o say_v for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n where_o there_o be_v any_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o just_a cause_n she_o make_v mention_v of_o her_o low_a degree_n r._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o famous_a king_n david_n but_o look_v by_o how_o much_o my_o auncetor_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o i_o by_o so_o much_o be_o i_o the_o more_o miserable_a for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v away_o from_o our_o kindred_n by_o tyranny_n &_o to_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o the_o great_a need_n which_o i_o a_o maiden_n of_o kingly_a race_n have_v a_o long_a time_n suffer_v this_o very_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o the_o tyrant_n which_o now_o enjoy_v our_o kingdom_n do_v so_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n that_o have_v already_o kill_v certain_a man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o poor_a maid_n &_o woman_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contemn_v as_o we_o be_v a_o common_a scorn_n to_o all_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lead_v a_o secure_a life_n but_o to_o she_o who_o man_n despise_v the_o lord_n turn_v his_o eye_n of_o mercy_n &_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o great_a dignity_n he_o may_v have_v regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o other_o which_o far_o exell_v i_o in_o nobility_n &_o in_o riches_n but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o i_o a_o poor_a &_o needy_a virgin_n this_o make_v i_o joyful_a &_o for_o this_o i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v short_a i_o be_o nothing_o for_o what_o soever_o i_o be_o &_o have_v the_o same_o come_v only_o unto_o i_o because_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o virgin_n can_v not_o moreful_o praise_v god_n &_o his_o grace_n c._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o mary_n abase_v herself_o to_o exalte_n god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o set_n forth_o of_o feign_a humility_n but_o a_o simple_a &_o true_a confession_n of_o her_o persuasion_n which_o she_o have_v fix_v in_o her_o mind_n for_o she_o be_v both_o of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n &_o she_o also_o esteem_v of_o herself_o nothing_o the_o more_o m._n and_o here_o we_o have_v special_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v degree_n god_n bâ—holdeth_v thing_n of_o low_a degree_n namely_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n of_o small_a reputation_n and_o to_o the_o low_a thing_n he_o can_v look_v upward_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o look_v on_o either_o side_n of_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v his_o
desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o symeon_n alone_o that_o from_o he_o a_o general_a confirmation_n may_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryst_n c._n chryst_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n chryst_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o pryestehood_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o thing_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mat._n verse_n 16.27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o inspyration_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o mete_v with_o chryst_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n accord_v to_o thy_o word_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o now_o symeon_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o do_v also_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v and_o who_o in_o his_o hand_n hould_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o symeon_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a treasure_n as_o none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n r._n this_o excellent_a verse_n consist_v of_o four_o verseâ—_n and_o as_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o they_o moses_n deborah_n anna_n david_n and_o many_o other_o have_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o verse_n and_o can_v devyse_v no_o better_a way_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n for_o those_o benefit_n receive_v then_o with_o a_o public_a song_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n even_o so_o symeon_n burst_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o song_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n for_o the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o song_n he_o declare_v christ_n &_o seat_v he_o forth_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o magnificent_a epithet_n c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o song_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n at_o least_o it_o will_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o with_o joy_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v his_o end_n &_o death_n be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illumine_v his_o eye_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o in_o base_a &_o contemptible_a show_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o one_o have_v his_o desire_n &_o wish_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n r._n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryste_n the_o which_o promise_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a here_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a._n he_o reioise_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o whether_o simeon_n be_v draw_v with_o violence_n as_o one_o unwilling_a i_o answer_v this_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o hang_v in_o suspense_n yea_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o live_v in_o care_n until_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a because_o many_o do_v false_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boastinge_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v first_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v rash_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v symeon_n have_v precise_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v then_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o warrant_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o shun_v death_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n in_o peace_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o now_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v then_o die_v when_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o have_v now_o see_v and_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n symeon_n sufficient_o declare_v how_o careful_o and_o with_o what_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v see_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n the_o infant_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n c._n although_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o the_o corporal_n behold_v of_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v noated_a even_o as_o if_o symeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o before_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n thy_o salvation_n a._n chryst_n be_v here_o call_v salvation_n â—_o act._n 4._o â—_o because_o there_o be_v saluatton_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n in_o who_o we_o must_v be_v save_v c._n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o chryst_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o symeon_n that_o it_o make_v he_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o to_o die_v how_o much_o great_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o chryste_n chryst_n be_v not_o now_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o embrace_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v there_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n not_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o but_o in_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v so_o absente_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sitting_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n a._n we_o see_v also_o what_o thing_n chryst_n have_v do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o manner_n church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o preserve_v c._n except_o this_o sight_n bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v cheerful_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v to_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v advance_v us._n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 11.10_o esa_n 11.10_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52.10_o esa_fw-la 52.10_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o by_o
towards_o he_o and_o this_o be_v always_o see_v that_o when_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n the_o secret_n of_o many_o man_n heart_n be_v reveal_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetise_n one_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n &_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n 7._o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetise_n r._n jesus_n have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n from_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n from_z the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o shepherd_n of_o bethelen_n &_o from_o the_o magi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n age_n &_o condition_n therefore_o now_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o widow_n also_o luke_n bring_v forth_o anna_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o confirm_v &_o approve_v by_o many_o strange_a &_o invincible_a argument_n &_o testemony_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n c._n but_o luke_n make_v mention_n here_o only_o of_o 2._o of_o who_o chryst_n be_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o that_o to_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o prefer_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a the_o scribe_n &_o high_a priest_n be_v very_o glorious_a in_o those_o day_n but_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o symeon_n &_o anna_n of_o the_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v void_a these_o two_o alone_a deserve_v more_o reverence_n than_o that_o great_a multytude_n of_o those_o which_o be_v outwarde_o paint_v and_o garnish_v for_o this_o cause_n first_o the_o age_n of_o ann_n be_v put_v down_o second_o she_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v a_o prophetyse_n and_o thyrdelie_a she_o be_v praise_v hyghe_o for_o her_o godliness_n and_o chaste_a life_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o which_o by_o right_a bring_v estymation_n and_o credit_n unto_o man_n and_o very_o there_o be_v none_o more_o deceive_v by_o outward_a counterfayte_n show_v than_o they_o which_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o dysposition_n be_v addyet_v to_o fallacye_n and_o hypocryticall_a vysor_n b._n luke_n also_o noat_v learning_n to_o be_v in_o this_o widow_n when_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v to_o say_v learned_a and_o exercyse_v in_o the_o scripture_n expert_a of_o god_n will_v and_o ensypr_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n a_o prophet_n seem_v proper_o to_o signify_v a_o man_n endue_v by_o the_o inspyration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n above_o other_o man_n and_o which_o can_v instruct_v other_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o this_o name_n be_v special_o apply_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v specyal_o addict_v to_o divine_a thing_n yea_o whosoever_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spyrite_n speak_v strange_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v so_o we_o may_v read_v of_o saul_n and_o the_o evil_a spyrite_n send_v of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n 18.10_o 1._o ki._n 18.10_o and_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v these_o word_n and_o he_o prophesy_v signify_v than_o that_o he_o speak_v strange_a &_o unwonted_a thing_n whereupon_o also_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n have_v seem_v unto_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o elyzeus_n send_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n 26.24_o ki._n 1.9.11_o act._n 26.24_o wherefore_o come_v this_o mad_a man_n unto_o thou_o so_o festus_n think_v paul_n to_o be_v mad_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o devyne_a thing_n therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v mad_a which_o it_o can_v reach_v unto_o so_o that_o true_a and_o godly_a prophesy_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a ability_n both_o to_o know_v and_o also_o to_o show_v forth_o full_o and_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ability_n come_v by_o the_o instincte_n &_o inspyration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v hereof_o be_v a_o certain_a foresight_n and_o foreshow_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o of_o thing_n hide_v and_o part_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o devyne_a be_v a_o ability_n to_o speak_v more_o apt_o of_o god_n and_o godliness_n howbeit_o you_o shall_v very_o seldom_o find_v that_o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o foresight_n and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o the_o knowledge_n to_o show_v matter_n so_o secret_a and_o hide_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n wit_n to_o reach_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v that_o which_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n concern_v the_o ass_n which_o he_o seek_v and_o elizeus_fw-la to_o his_o servant_n giezi_n tell_v what_o he_o have_v take_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_n 9.20_o 1._o ki._n 9.20_o 5.25_o 4_o ki._n 5.25_o also_o chryst_n tell_v nathanaell_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o philip_n 1.48_o joh._n 1.48_o whereupon_o god_n geve_v a_o mark_n whereby_o a_o true_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o 22._o verse_n namely_o that_o the_o same_o which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v howbeit_o in_o the_o 13._o cap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n another_o mark_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v god_n alone_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n willing_a to_o try_v his_o people_n will_v suffer_v that_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v foreshow_v hereupon_o saules_n page_n goinge_v about_o to_o prove_v samuel_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n say_v of_o he_o behold_v there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n all_o that_o he_o say_v come_v sure_o to_o pass_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a &_o so_o have_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n what_o mean_v this_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 24_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a but_o only_o that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o instincte_n of_o the_o spyrite_n reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o which_o see_v no_o man_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o the_o unbelieved_a or_o unlearned_a know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n do_v work_v and_o speak_v in_o they_o now_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v always_o almost_o many_o such_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o know_v and_o can_v speak_v by_o vision_n or_o by_o dremes_n or_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o instincte_n of_o the_o spyrite_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a thing_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o man_n far_o exceed_v man_n capacity_n yea_o these_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 13.2_o act._n 13.2_o for_o there_o be_v such_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o worshippinge_n god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 11.28_o act_n 11.28_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 21.11_o act._n 21.11_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n wherein_o i_o have_v call_v they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v agabus_n who_o foreshow_v the_o great_a famine_n to_o come_v &_o and_o the_o imprysonment_n of_o paul_n 5.3_o act._n 5.3_o peter_n also_o declare_v this_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n and_o although_o no_o man_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o foresight_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o notwythstand_v the_o pryncipall_n offyce_v of_o prophet_n have_v be_v by_o the_o instyncte_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v unto_o godliness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o which_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n 14.3_o co._n 14.3_o such_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o moses_n samuel_n elyas_n elyzeus_n esayas_n jeremy_n daniel_n and_o other_o
like_a manner_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o luke_n utter_v here_o of_o ann_n how_o that_o she_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fasting_n &_o prayer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o repose_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o fast_v but_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o godly_a woman_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n exercise_v herself_o that_o she_o may_v the_o better_a frequent_a prayer_n 1.4_o nehe._n 1.4_o such_o be_v the_o fast_v of_o nehemias_n when_o with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n but_o fast_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o name_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o certain_a continency_n or_o skantine_n in_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o another_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o sobriety_n &_o moderation_n that_o during_o their_o whole_a race_n they_o after_o a_o sort_n show_v themselves_o to_o fast_o but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o another_o temporal_a fast_n as_o when_o we_o diminish_v somewhat_o of_o our_o accustom_a fare_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n or_o mo_z &_o so_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o a_o more_o straight_o &_o severe_a continency_n in_o that_o ordinary_a diet_n and_o this_o consist_v in_o 3._o thing_n in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n &_o in_o the_o quantity_n the_o time_n that_o be_v fast_v we_o may_v finish_v those_o action_n for_o the_o which_o we_o fast_o as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n will_v pray_v fast_v &_o before_o dinner_n the_o quality_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o delicate_a &_o dainty_a dish_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o be_v content_v with_o more_o common_a dish_n the_o quantity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o feed_v more_o light_o &_o more_o spare_o then_o our_o accustom_a manner_n be_v only_o for_o necessity_n and_o not_o for_o pleasure_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n &_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o she_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n a._n the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o prophetise_n come_v namely_o when_o the_o child_n be_v revel_v by_o simeon_n &_o when_o he_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v concern_v he_o she_o come_v at_o this_o time_n upon_o they_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n a._n luke_n send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o simeon_n set_v down_o before_o &_o show_v that_o as_o simeon_n praise_v the_o lord_n &_o testefied_a that_o the_o same_o child_n be_v the_o lord_n salvation_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentiles_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a messiah_n even_o so_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n anne_n praise_v the_o lord_n &_o open_o testefi_v to_o all_o man_n which_o look_v for_o the_o redpention_n that_o this_o infant_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n &_o redeemer_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o &_o so_o much_o look_v for_o c._n and_o this_o godly_a melody_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o simeon_n &_o ann_n be_v commend_v by_o luke_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o singe_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o one_o mouth_n &_o consent_n and_n the_o speak_v concern_v he_o to_o all_o they_o c._n here_o again_o the_o euangeliste_n noat_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o pryncipall_a part_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o this_o look_n for_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n and_o to_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n signify_v one_o thing_n b._n they_o which_o look_v for_o this_o redemption_n come_v very_o often_o into_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o same_o be_v then_o present_a to_o who_o ann_n speak_v so_o they_o speak_v concerning_a chryste_n which_o believe_v he_o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o those_o in_o who_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v appear_v 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 2.1_o mat._n 2.1_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n b._n here_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v because_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n declare_v here_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n for_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n be_v end_v straight_o after_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o nazareth_n and_o mathewes_n history_n seem_v to_o be_v order_v thus_o namely_o that_o the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v go_v be_v carry_v from_o bethelem_n into_o egypt_n and_o not_o to_o nazareth_n c._n this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o take_v away_o if_o we_o say_v that_o their_o journey_n into_o egypt_n be_v between_o both_o and_o that_o whereas_o luke_n say_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n nazareth_n it_o be_v after_o their_o flight_n into_o egypt_n of_o the_o which_o mathew_n speak_v and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o one_o euangely_v to_o omyt_n that_o which_o another_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n cut_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v no_o mention_n make_v away_o whereby_o he_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o history_n follow_v but_o nevertheless_o their_o imagination_n be_v vain_a which_o fain_o that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n have_v do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o purifice_n of_o purification_n return_v again_o to_o bethelem_n there_o to_o live_v for_o they_o do_v fond_o imagyne_v that_o josephes_n house_n be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v so_o unknown_a that_o he_o can_v get_v no_o lodging_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o luke_n call_v nazareth_n aswell_o the_o cito_fw-la of_o joseph_n as_o of_o mary_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o never_o dwelte_v in_o bethelem_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spyrite_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v r._n luke_n in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o infancy_n of_o chryst_n both_o for_o that_o he_o hasten_v to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o chryst_n do_v in_o his_o evangelicall_a offyce_v and_o also_o because_o matthew_n have_v describe_v before_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v concern_v jesu_n after_o his_o infancy_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a c._n luke_n here_o declare_v the_o chryst_n in_o his_o chyldehoode_n show_v after_o a_o sort_n what_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o he_o grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n so_o he_o increase_v in_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o grow_a and_o increase_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o his_o divinity_n b._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v chryst_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o we_o must_v way_n and_o consider_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o humanity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v all_o affluence_n &_o increase_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receyve_v from_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v 4.15_o he._n 4.15_o of_o who_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n from_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o be_v here_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v question_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n excel_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v any_o thing_n to_o perfection_n answer_n answer_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v if_o it_o do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o empty_v and_o abase_v neither_o can_v this_o derogate_v
account_v for_o a_o deceiver_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n c._n here_o christ_n show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o whosoever_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v first_o instruct_v with_o necessary_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v so_o weighty_a a_o office_n wherefore_o very_o fond_a be_v they_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n usurp_v unto_o they_o the_o place_n of_o pastor_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v most_o unmeete_a to_o execute_v such_o a_o office_n a._n they_o therefore_o which_o will_v be_v count_v true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n must_v consider_v that_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n r._n for_o this_o great_a shepherd_n of_o all_o other_o shepherd_n christ_n say_v not_o to_o rule_v with_o external_a majesty_n he_o have_v send_v i_o but_z to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n â—â—_o ihon._n 20._o â—â—_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 4.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v thus_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o mynister_n of_o christ_n &_o dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n also_o 5.1_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o exhort_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a &_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v feed_v you_o god_n flock_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o taking_z the_o over_o sight_n of_o they_o not_o as_o compel_v thereunto_o but_o willinge_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a luker_n but_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o this_o name_n the_o prophette_v gieve_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n therefore_o he_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o contrite_a the_o captive_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o bruise_a to_o who_o god_n promise_v restore_v and_o although_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o misery_n that_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o those_o tytell_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o many_o of_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o need_n in_o their_o blindness_n in_o their_o servitude_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o therefore_o a_o few_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v his_o grace_n to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_v s._n they_o be_v break_v heart_v which_o feel_v their_o sin_n for_o sin_n break_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o all_o pearill_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o christ_n cure_v this_o seeinge_v he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o appease_v his_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o he_o say_v 11.28_o mat_n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o traveile_v &_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n 147.3_o ps_n 147.3_o and_o geve_v medicine_n to_o heal_v their_o sickness_n again_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o have_v regard_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o break_a in_o heart_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o &_o to_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o civil_a captive_n or_o of_o external_a deliverance_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a deliveraunce_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o satan_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o captive_n of_o satan_n and_o sathan_n have_v by_o his_o right_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o us._n for_o after_o that_o adam_n sin_v we_o all_o which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n sell_v under_o sin_n 7.14_o rom._n 7.14_o &_o for_o sin_n we_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n from_o satan_n and_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a lord_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o preach_v liberty_n and_o deliverance_n when_o through_o his_o name_n he_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o and_o pay_v our_o debt_n wherefore_o whosoever_o beleve_v this_o preachinge_a and_o thereby_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n obtain_v also_o deliverance_n from_o satan_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a liberty_n before_o god._n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a s._n by_o blindness_n be_v understand_v the_o extreme_a and_o most_o desperate_a state_n see_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shine_v not_o upon_o we_o what_o have_v we_o leave_v but_o darkness_n he_o be_v the_o day_n springe_n from_o a_o high_a which_o visit_v we_o to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o call_v they_o blind_v which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o who_o light_n be_v rise_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o matthew_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 16._o free_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v deliver_v those_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o may_v gieve_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v bruise_v which_o lie_n in_o sin_n &_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v overcome_v they_o c._n by_o all_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o what_o the_o same_o offer_v unto_o we_o namely_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n god_n by_o his_o quicken_a light_n shine_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a sink_n of_o death_n he_o may_v restore_v we_o to_o full_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n this_o be_v no_o small_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o deed_n to_o gather_v such_o unspeake_v able_a fruit_n thereby_o second_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v which_o christ_n invit_v unto_o he_o &_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n commit_v unto_o he_o namely_o they_o which_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v miserable_a and_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o a_o serious_a feelinge_n of_o our_o evell_n do_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n no_o less_o than_o they_o which_o be_v hungry_a desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o food_n for_o who_o soever_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o do_v not_o sigh_v under_o their_o captivity_n neither_o do_v mislike_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o blyndenesse_n do_v with_o deaf_a ear_n contemn_v and_o despise_v this_o prophecy_n read_v the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o verse_n .5_o and_o 28._o 19_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n r._n the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 8_o levit._fw-la 2d_o 8_o of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o moses_n in_o the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o observe_v the_o one_o be_v the_o deliveraunce_n of_o all_o servant_n in_o that_o year_n the_o other_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o land_n as_o be_v sell_v to_o their_o old_a lord_n or_o else_o to_o their_o heir_n this_o be_v a_o civil_a law_n most_o fit_a for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o year_n all_o quarrel_n contention_n brawl_n debt_n action_n covenant_n law_n letter_n and_o seal_n be_v end_v insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o public_a composition_n and_o pacification_n of_o all_o civil_a controversy_n but_o as_o touchinge_v the_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o but_o only_o with_o the_o matter_n itself_o signify_v by_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o this_o spiritual_a jubilee_n begin_v first_o when_v christ_n begin_v the_o
preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o continue_v not_o for_o a_o year_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v sound_v forth_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o sift_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n and_o captive_n of_o satan_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o eatinge_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o sell_v and_o lose_v the_o possession_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a possession_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o open_o proclaym_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o gospel_n c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o word_n seek_v to_o prevent_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a when_o as_o the_o lord_n defferringe_n the_o promise_a salvation_n so_o long_o keep_v they_o in_o suspense_n therefore_o he_o place_v the_o time_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 46.8_o â—say_v 46.8_o i_o hear_v thou_o in_o a_o accept_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o help_v thou_o to_o the_o which_o word_n 6.2_o â—_o cor._n 6.2_o paul_n add_v this_o behold_v now_o the_o accept_a time_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o r._n therefore_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n a._n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o afflict_a mind_n sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 20._o and_o he_o close_a the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n &_o sate_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagoge_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o a._n when_o the_o lord_n have_v read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o great_a attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o pertain_v unto_o he_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o s._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mighty_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n touch_v their_o heart_n that_o admiration_n may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v make_v dysturbance_n before_o he_o have_v half_o end_v his_o speech_n they_o be_v otherwise_o more_o ready_a to_o contemn_v christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n z._n our_o saviour_n christ_n accord_v to_o his_o mercy_n proceed_v to_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v converte_v the_o hearer_n this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n c._n christ_n do_v not_o use_v only_o these_o few_o word_n but_o also_o prove_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o which_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o lose_a church_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v have_v a_o manifest_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n even_o as_o interpreter_n do_v righte_o &_o orderly_o handell_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o present_a use_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n s._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o these_o thing_n tell_v and_o declare_v by_o i_o in_o capernaum_n for_o it_o follow_v my_o 23._o verse_n of_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v the_o same_o here_o likewise_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n 22._o and_o all_o bear_v he_o wytnesse_n and_o woonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o procee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o josephes_n son_n and_o all_o bear_v he_o wytnesse_v s._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v hear_v admiration_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o external_a profession_n be_v the_o testimony_n admiration_n drive_v they_o to_o confession_n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o these_o man_n speak_v not_o dissemble_o but_o from_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n unto_o his_o word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n c._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o which_o he_o call_v those_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o which_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v manifestlye_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o nazarit_n be_v constrain_v to_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n speak_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v willing_o stop_v &_o stay_v themselves_o from_o gâ—evinge_v due_a honor_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n c._n as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n luke_n have_v true_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o he_o depaint_v forth_o lively_a the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n s._n for_o although_o the_o nazarite_n wonder_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o seek_v now_o occasion_n to_o debase_v christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o well_o of_o he_o they_o utter_v this_o contemptible_a speech_n be_v not_o this_o josephes_n son_n so_o also_o they_o say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v not_o this_o that_o carpenter_n 13.52_o mat._n 13.52_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n &_o joses_fw-es and_o judas_n and_o of_o simon_n c._o when_o they_o object_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o amplify_v as_o it_o become_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o do_v willing_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v by_o a_o special_a colour_n reject_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n s._n such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o by_o our_o ingratitude_n we_o resist_v god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o the_o nazarite_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o resist_v it_o this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o love_v outward_a glory_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o external_a pomp_n when_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o pomp_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o also_o no_o doubt_n hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o constraint_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o speak_v in_o he_o c._n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o who_o although_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v do_v notwithstanding_o make_v vain_a excuse_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o obayinge_v and_o in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o somuch_o move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o come_v hereof_o that_o we_o be_v let_v unto_o ourselves_o s._n wherefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o external_a pomp_n &_o show_n jest_n the_o base_a form_n of_o god_n work_n do_v offend_v us._n 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v utter_o say_v unto_o i_o this_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v the_o same_o here_o likewise_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n you_o will_v utter_o say_v unto_o i_o s._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o seeinge_v now_o that_o you_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o basnesse_n of_o my_o person_n perceive_v that_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o this_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n christ_n with_o his_o word_n prevent_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o nazarite_n oath_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v utter_v in_o word_n have_v they_o not_o be_v prevent_v of_o christ_n for_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o person_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o doubt_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o office_n of_o
conversion_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o of_o their_o feast_n therefore_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o shun_v evil_a man_n and_o sinner_n that_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o consent_v unto_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o severe_o to_o reprove_v they_o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o may_v join_v with_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n to_o edification_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v that_o occasion_n to_o win_v they_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o which_o have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n for_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n to_o wink_v at_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o be_v their_o table_n companion_n notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a because_o we_o must_v feed_v the_o enemy_n thus_o chryste_n behave_v himself_o and_o thus_o also_o all_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n behave_v themselves_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o by_o the_o present_a history_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o simon_n and_o other_o pharise_n also_o which_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n swell_v and_o be_v pufte_v up_o with_o trust_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n this_o therefore_o he_o purpose_v to_o cure_v both_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o to_o come_v unto_o their_o feast_n neither_o seek_v of_o they_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o yet_o wynk_v all_o their_o sin_n 37._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o know_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o pharisy_n house_n she_o bring_v a_o alabastar_n bexe_n of_o ointment_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n c._n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o note_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v and_o what_o the_o common_a opynion_n of_o all_o man_n be_v concern_v she_o for_o although_o her_o sudden_a conversion_n have_v make_v she_o another_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o she_o be_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o the_o shame_n of_o her_o former_a life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o forget_v among_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n she_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o person_n of_o wicked_a and_o dishonest_a life_n b._n furthermore_o that_o this_o sinful_a woman_n be_v not_o that_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_v 12._o john_n 12._o how_o that_o she_o anoint_a the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o that_o mary_n of_o galilee_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o cap._n follow_v they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v which_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o contention_n and_o when_o the_o euangelyst_n call_v this_o mary_n a_o sinner_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o all_o man_n general_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o jewse_n life_n concern_v sinner_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 10._o verse_n a._n also_o concern_v the_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n read_v the_o 26._o cap._n of_o mat._n the_o 7._o verse_n 38._o and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weep_v and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n &_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n c._n here_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o humanity_n &_o gentleness_n of_o chryst_n who_o retain_v the_o same_o mind_n also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o therefore_o no_o feel_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o terrify_v we_o from_o come_v to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o come_v with_o the_o like_a mind_n that_o this_o woman_n do_v and_o be_v sure_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v not_o take_v the_o repulse_n furthermore_o in_o this_o woman_n we_o may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o true_a repentance_n who_o fear_v no_o man_n follow_v jesus_n even_o to_o the_o â—able_a and_o weep_v so_o plentyful_o that_o she_o water_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n she_o have_v feel_v the_o sting_v of_o death_n she_o have_v feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o chryste_n this_o make_v she_o to_o set_v shame_n and_o fear_v aside_o so_o that_o she_o may_v disclose_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a grief_n of_o her_o mind_n at_o who_o hand_n she_o hope_v to_o have_v consolation_n and_o although_o there_o be_v shame_n in_o she_o in_o that_o she_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v nâ—t_o let_v she_o from_o come_n unto_o chryst_n for_o there_o be_v some_o shame_n join_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v see_v that_o we_o observe_v no_o mean_a for_o either_o we_o be_v past_a shame_n or_o else_o so_o fearful_a that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o he_o therefore_o let_v this_o woman_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o us._n the_o prophet_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 58._o psal_n 58._o otherwise_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o us._n after_o that_o again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v worship_n in_o thy_o fear_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o david_n but_o let_v our_o entrance_n be_v upon_o trust_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o let_v we_o worship_v with_o fear_v not_o with_o presumptuous_a boldness_n for_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o presumptuous_a or_o past_a shame_n this_o woman_n be_v modest_a yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o come_v join_v to_o her_o modesty_n faith_n and_o to_o her_o faith_n modesty_n weep_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o weep_v proceed_v from_o sorrow_n b._n in_o that_o she_o stand_v weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesu_n we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o chryste_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v sit_v aloft_o upon_o a_o bed_n prepare_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n in_o old_a time_n so_o that_o she_o stand_v may_v touch_v his_o foot_n c._n this_o sorrow_n procee_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o wholesome_a and_o continual_a companion_n of_o repentance_n whether_o it_o go_v be_v over_o or_o follow_v a._n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o anoint_a they_o with_o the_o ointment_n b._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v cost_v bestow_v in_o vain_a 10_o â—_o co._n 7_o 10_o because_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o alabastar_n box_n but_o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a cost_n for_o she_o do_v well_o because_o chryste_n be_v present_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n only_o howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o follow_v this_o woman_n in_o worship_a god_n with_o ointment_n in_o that_o she_o bring_v ointment_n be_v move_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o chryste_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n because_o she_o will_v spend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v precious_a she_o come_v therefore_o unto_o chryste_n with_o sure_a trust_n to_o who_o grace_n only_o give_v she_o the_o way_n she_o come_v not_o impudent_o but_o bring_v with_o her_o true_a repentance_n with_o true_a love_n which_o she_o declare_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o ointment_n 39_o when_o the_o pharisie_n which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v with_o in_o himself_o say_v if_o this_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v sure_o know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinne._n the_o pharisey_n think_v in_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o receive_v all_o without_o respect_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v pollute_v by_o the_o woman_n presence_n and_o dishonered_a simon_n be_v deceive_v because_o he_o judge_v of_o chryst_n after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n the_o which_o belong_v to_o proud_a man_n easy_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o think_v unmete_v for_o their_o person_n he_o be_v deceive_v also_o in_o judge_v the_o woman_n according_a to_o her_o former_a life_n for_o man_n must_v rather_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o present_a state_n for_o god_n can_v alter_v and_o change_v man_n every_o
thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v behind_o thou_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v give_fw-ge thy_o name_n unto_o i_o thou_o have_v take_v a_o work_n in_o hand_n which_o require_v thou_o whole_o from_o the_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n thou_o do_v even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n look_v homeward_o or_o esse_fw-la some_o otherway_v gasinge_v so_o about_o thou_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o can_v thou_o plough_n so_o much_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v profit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thy_o mind_n be_v tie_v to_o thy_o domestical_a affair_n &_o thou_o have_v the_o like_o care_n &_o respect_n unto_o earthly_a thing_n for_o to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o mind_n to_o look_v back_o unto_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v behind_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o be_v unapt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n neither_o will_v it_o abide_v any_o other_o care_n for_o they_o be_v not_o apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o for_o proper_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o true_a mynister_n although_o it_o may_v general_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o which_o can_v once_o bid_v all_o other_o thing_n farewell_n and_o adve_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o sanctifi_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o perfect_a blessedness_n c._n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o look_v behind_o they_o which_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o right_a way_n but_o special_o they_o which_o drown_v they_o self_n in_o choose_v care_n which_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a to_o follow_v christ_n finis_fw-la â§_o the_o x._o chap._n after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o &_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v c._n we_o may_v gather_v by_o many_o circunstance_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v unto_o christ_n before_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v send_v in_o their_o steed_n therefore_o the_o twelve_o be_v send_v to_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o hand_n after_o their_o return_n when_o great_a attention_n be_v require_v more_o be_v send_v as_o secondary_a crier_n to_o spread_v the_o fame_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n b._n and_o we_o must_v note_v what_o work_n christ_n seek_v especial_o to_o finish_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o by_o other_o here_o in_o earth_n namely_o nothing_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v everlasting_a life_n be_v receive_v and_o without_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v hurtful_a c._n moreover_o no_o ambassage_n be_v proper_o commit_v unto_o these_o 70._o disciple_n but_o only_o christ_n send_v forth_o as_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n other_o seventy_o in_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o he_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o order_n to_z the_o which_z the_o people_n long_o before_o have_v be_v accustom_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o before_o twelve_o apostel_n the_o which_o number_n of_o xij_o answer_v the_o xij_o tribe_n in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o israel_n these_o xij_o apostells_n as_o patriarch_n be_v appoint_v to_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o the_o tear_a member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o there_o by_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o unlike_a in_o the_o seventie_o 18.22_o exo._n 18.22_o we_o know_v that_o when_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o burden_n of_o government_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o seventy_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n but_o after_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v from_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n they_o have_v their_o synedrion_n or_o senate_n which_o consist_v of_o 72._o judge_n but_o as_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o number_n when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o synedrion_n they_o say_v only_o the_o seventy_o judge_n and_o these_o judge_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o philo_n witness_v that_o some_o power_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o kingly_a race_n wherefore_o after_o diverse_a destruction_n this_o be_v the_o last_o pageant_n namely_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o lawful_a government_n by_o herod_n but_o because_o the_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a redemption_n the_o lord_n seem_v now_o to_o choose_v seventy_o to_o be_v proclaymer_n of_o his_o come_n that_o he_o may_v promise_v a_o repair_n of_o the_o decay_a state_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o head_n he_o appoint_v they_o not_o judge_n with_o power_n but_o only_o command_v they_o to_o go_v before_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n r._n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o these_o seventy_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n 23_o gen._n 46_o 23_o because_o jacob_n come_v into_o egypt_n with_o 70_o soul_n and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o c._n whereas_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o &_o two_o he_o do_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o infirmity_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o he_o have_v send_v they_o forth_o 1._o by_o one_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bold_a enough_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n there_o to_o the_o end_n one_o of_o they_o may_v comfort_v another_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o 2._o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o laborer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 37._o verse_n and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o four_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n the_o 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n tarry_v still_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v for_o the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n eat_v and_o drink_v c._n of_o this_o eat_n &_o drink_v luke_n only_o make_v mention_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v content_v with_o common_a mean_a fare_n but_o also_o permit_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o expense_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o live_v upon_o other_o man_n cost_n so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o this_o peregrination_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o for_o who_o you_o labour_v shall_v geve_v you_o meat_n some_o think_v that_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_v be_v here_o take_v away_o from_o the_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v refuse_v and_o abhor_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o christ_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o to_o geve_v they_o liberty_n to_o take_v their_o food_n for_o their_o reward_n in_o this_o ambassadge_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n b._n the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n forbid_v not_o his_o dysciple_n to_o change_n their_o lodginge_v but_o will_v rather_o geve_v full_a power_n unto_o they_o to_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v their_o where_o they_o lodge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o change_v their_o lodging_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v grudge_v where_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o sow_v unto_o they_o can_v not_o be_v countervail_v with_o any_o of_o those_o temporal_a thing_n which_o they_o reap_v 8._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v &_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o b._n chryste_n prevent_v that_o which_o his_o disciple_n may_v object_v say_v thou_o do_v thrust_v we_o forth_o to_o stranger_n destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n but_o how_o worthy_a soever_o we_o be_v of_o our_o meat_n work_v in_o the_o harvest_n of_o
the_o father_n who_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o cogitation_n therefore_o christ_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v prepare_v more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o care_v you_o for_o that_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o for_o accord_v to_o the_o proverb_n the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n work_v for_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v you_o meat_n without_o your_o labour_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v trouble_v about_o these_o least_o matter_n for_o who_o will_v not_o thankful_o offer_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o preach_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eat_v therefore_o &_o drink_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o you_o and_o that_o without_o shame_n for_o you_o eat_v not_o other_o man_n but_o your_o own_o meat_n as_o your_o high_a and_o reward_v for_o you_o shall_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a among_o they_o and_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_a preacher_n must_v learn_v to_o make_v choice_n with_o who_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n even_o as_o do_v good_a husband_n man_n which_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o break_v up_o the_o same_o with_o the_o plough_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o good_a seed_n before_o reprobate_n dog_n &_o hog_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v set_v for_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n read_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o 12._o vers_fw-la and_o the_o 10._o of_o matthew_n the_o 14._o vers_fw-la and_o for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o c._n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n the_o 40._o vers_fw-la for_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o person_n but_o here_o of_o doctrine_n that_o receive_v pertain_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o he_o commend_v faith_n which_o receyve_v god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o gospel_n although_o they_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o bewray_v their_o wicked_a contempt_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v preposterous_o judge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v contemn_v &_o nothing_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o base_a and_o contemptible_a man_n christ_n do_v provide_v for_o thus_o so_o preposterous_a judgement_n and_o because_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o equal_v and_o again_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o govern_v his_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n and_o to_o choose_v often_o time_n to_o the_o mynistery_n of_o his_o word_n the_o most_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v defend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gosple_n least_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n it_o seem_v vile_a and_o base_a this_o therefore_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n when_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o what_o honour_n and_o reverence_v soever_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n preach_v so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v faithful_a be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o commendation_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ought_v to_o animate_v we_o more_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n we_o hear_v he_o then_o speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n second_o all_o doubtinge_n be_v take_v away_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o when_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o man_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a prize_n even_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n shall_v sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o mynister_n be_v they_o never_o so_o contemptible_a be_v contumelious_a not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o a_n so_o also_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n 4.8_o 1._o thes_n 4.8_o he_o which_o reject_v these_o thing_n reject_v not_o man_n but_o god_n which_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o c._n and_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n be_v here_o great_o extol_v which_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o execute_v their_o office_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o minister_n make_v ridiculous_a when_o by_o this_o place_n he_o seek_v to_o defend_v his_o tyranny_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v here_o that_o he_o do_v resign_v his_o authority_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o gosple_n from_o contempt_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o man_n but_o reserve_v only_o unto_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v receive_v let_v he_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o cease_v to_o deck_v himself_o with_o those_o feather_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o turn_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n r_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v weigh_v and_o judge_v the_o joy_n of_o these_o seventy_o ambassador_n by_o these_o their_o word_n only_o yet_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o honest_a joy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v exact_v and_o draw_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o it_o seem_v manifest_o to_o be_v rather_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n they_o think_v that_o their_o true_a and_o chief_a felicity_n consist_v furthermore_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v now_o strength_n enough_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n obedient_a unto_o christ_n lord_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n c._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o seventy_o do_v not_o full_o and_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o returninge_v do_v rejoice_v as_o at_o a_o new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o and_o also_o command_v they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o when_o they_o go_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o master_n in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n exceed_v their_o opinion_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o this_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v only_o conceive_v some_o taste_n only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o experience_n afterward_o bring_v they_o into_o admiration_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o it_o have_v be_v lightninge_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n c._n christ_n commend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o disciple_n from_o one_o particular_a to_o the_o whole_a general_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o command_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v
of_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v also_o note_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v on_o the_o sabothe_n now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o convenyente_a time_n to_o receive_v doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v noat_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n or_o circumstance_n of_o time_n yet_o notwythstand_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o fructify_a 11._o and_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmitye_n eightene_v year_n &_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n lift_v up_o herself_o c._n here_o be_v declare_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o offence_n malitiouslye_o conceive_v of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v heal_v she_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o spyrite_n of_o infirmity_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o by_o the_o contraction_n and_o shrynk_n of_o the_o sin_n her_o body_n be_v crooked_a because_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o disease_n it_o be_v it_o be_v lykelie_a that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a disease_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o the_o physician_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o spyrite_n of_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n man_n be_v very_o much_o afflict_v with_o strange_a evil_n and_o unnatural_a disease_n for_o although_o disease_n come_v of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v for_o sin_n and_o satan_n use_v they_o so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o we_o see_v what_o happen_v to_o job_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o this_o disease_n have_v so_o bow_v the_o woman_n back_n that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v up_o straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o go_v stoop_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n a._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a disease_n with_o that_o which_o satan_n afflict_v this_o miserable_a woman_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n c._n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o chryste_n more_o evident_o appear_v by_o which_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n not_o that_o sathan_n have_v rule_v over_o man_n at_o his_o own_o will_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n to_o hurt_v 12._o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o woman_n thou_o be_v loase_z from_o thy_o disease_n c._n in_o this_o miracle_n as_o in_o other_o also_o chryst_n declare_v as_o well_o his_o power_n as_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o have_v further_a respect_n than_o to_o the_o disease_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n satan_n hold_v we_o bind_v without_o mercy_n but_o chryst_n be_v say_v to_o lose_v this_o woman_n how_o loase_v he_o she_o do_v he_o lose_v she_o because_o he_o restore_v to_o she_o her_o member_n no_o not_o for_o that_o only_a but_o that_o external_a solution_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a loase_n in_o soul_n for_o she_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o her_o disease_n and_o not_o have_v be_v loase_z from_z the_o bond_n of_o satan_n the_o cause_n therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n so_o the_o saint_n do_v oftentimes_o join_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o their_o sin_n even_o as_o here_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v join_v together_o and_o he_o use_v the_o preterperfectence_n or_o the_o time_n past_a thou_o be_v deliver_v when_o as_o not_o withstand_v she_o be_v not_o deliver_v or_o loase_z until_o chryst_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o but_o she_o be_v loase_z already_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o have_v decree_v to_o heal_v she_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v receive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o chryst_n give_v unto_o she_o thus_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o god_n by_o hope_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o disease_n but_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n 13._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_a god_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o a._n chryst_n use_v this_o external_a sign_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v we_o read_v that_o many_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o with_o his_o word_n only_o but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o use_v this_o external_a sign_n c_o concern_v the_o use_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o glorify_v god_n here_o we_o have_v in_o the_o woman_n a_o example_n of_o thanks_o geve_v for_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o geve_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n his_o son_n this_o gloryfi_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o testefi_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v faith_n the_o which_z whosoever_o have_v he_o can_v be_v unthankeful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n also_o that_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o unto_o god_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 17.16_o luk._n 17.16_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o this_o stranger_n 14._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n have_v heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n answer_v with_o indignation_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o indignation_n because_o chryst_n heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o which_o he_o therefore_o do_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n do_v of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v six_o day_n c._n this_o ruler_n dare_v not_o open_o reprehend_v chryst_n but_o tourn_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o waywardness_n another_o way_n overthwart_o condemn_v chryst_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a outrageous_a malice_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v six_o day_n appoint_v for_o labour_n but_o how_o foolish_o do_v they_o define_v that_o to_o be_v labour_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o day_n why_o do_v he_o not_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n lest_o they_o break_v the_o saboth_n day_n why_o do_v he_o not_o command_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o if_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o their_o work_n only_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n how_o unmeete_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tie_v then_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v upon_o other_o day_n to_o crave_v health_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o sleep_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o do_v not_o special_o extend_v the_o same_o on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o health_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o that_o the_o faithful_n may_v call_v for_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o wicked_a hypocrite_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o the_o saboth_n do_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n benefit_n exclude_v man_n from_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v depryve_v they_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n 15._o but_o the_o lord_n aunsweae_v he_o thou_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o of_o you_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n loose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o water_n c._n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o reproach_v he_o but_z show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o heart_n prefer_v holiness_n before_o externall_n thing_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n c._n when_o
as_o the_o lord_n may_v easy_o have_v use_v many_o argument_n to_o refelle_v this_o gross_a malice_n he_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o show_v humanity_n to_o brute_n beast_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n to_o make_v such_o a_o precise_a holiness_n in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v holpen_v 16._o and_o ought_v not_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o eightene_a year_n be_v loase_z from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n c._n there_o be_v a_o double_a comparison_n in_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n as_o of_o the_o ox_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o halter_n with_o the_o which_o the_o ass_n or_o the_o ox_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o crib_n or_o stall_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o which_o he_o hold_v man_n bind_v to_o destruction_n you_o say_v he_o which_o be_v such_o scrupulous_a observer_n of_o the_o saboth_n dare_v lose_v your_o ox_n and_o ass_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o water_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o show_v so_o much_o humanity_n to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n special_o when_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n as_o when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n and_o although_o the_o wicked_a reprehender_n and_o caviller_n hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o shame_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o well_o do_v by_o chryst_n whereat_o the_o wicked_a take_v not_o occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o satan_n endeavour_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o perverte_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n which_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o disperse_v abroad_o his_o cloud_n thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o eightene_a year_n r._n be_v then_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o disease_n be_v he_o which_o be_v disease_v bind_v of_o satan_n question_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n be_v bind_v captive_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o disease_n and_o affliction_n answer_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v first_o note_v what_o god_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o god_n if_o thou_o well_o weigh_v his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o health_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o disease_a wherefore_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v neither_o make_v nor_o send_v disease_n unto_o us._n for_o how_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a health_n and_o health_n itself_o create_v disease_n how_o shall_v the_o most_o excellent_a joy_n make_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n then_o thou_o wylte_n say_v whereof_o come_v disease_n very_o even_o of_o sin_n for_o if_o so_o be_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n then_o very_o disease_n also_o enter_v with_o death_n which_o be_v foremessenger_n of_o the_o same_o and_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v chryst_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o disease_n also_o and_o disease_n be_v right_o call_v the_o bond_n of_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n himself_o send_v disease_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o affliction_n unto_o us._n first_o because_o god_n geve_v liberty_n unto_o satan_n to_o annoy_v we_o with_o disease_n for_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o satan_n concern_v job._n behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n 2.6_o job._n 1.12_o and_o 2.6_o but_o yet_o save_v his_o life_n second_o because_o after_o that_o satan_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n send_v disease_n god_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wicked_a fact_n which_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n commit_v against_o their_o brother_n joseph_n &_o by_o which_o they_o sell_v he_o unto_o stranger_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o god_n take_v the_o same_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n use_v it_o for_o a_o instrument_n to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 50.20_o ge._n 50.20_o for_o so_o joseph_n himself_o expound_v it_o say_v you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n &_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a even_o so_o also_o disease_n be_v the_o work_n &_o bond_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o work_v our_o salvation_n 2.10_o job._n 1_o 21_o job._n 2.10_o so_o job_n think_v of_o his_o affliction_n the_o lord_n geve_v &_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o 9.7_o da._n 9.7_o so_o danyell_n confess_v that_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n &_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israëlite_n wherefore_o when_o disease_n or_o other_o affliction_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n &_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o sin_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o affliction_n and_o disease_n as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o satan_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o also_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a workman_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n 8.18_o ronvere_n 8.18_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o howbeit_o this_o woman_n be_v captive_a unto_o satan_n after_o a_o certain_a special_a manner_n c._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o chryst_n call_v she_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o body_n be_v vex_v by_o satan_n eightene_a year_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o also_o because_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n teach_v that_o some_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n eightene_n year_n the_o lord_n noat_v the_o space_n of_o time_n to_o certefy_v we_o that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o hand_n releve_n our_o misery_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v a._n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v long_o afflict_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o notwythstand_v at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o which_o lie_v by_o the_o pool_n side_n be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thyrty_a year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o be_v paste_v all_o hope_n 5.5.9_o joh._n 5.5.9_o he_o find_v remedy_n in_o chryst_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n reioyse_v for_o all_o the_o excellent_a deed_n that_o be_v dom_n by_o he_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a c._n the_o euangelyst_n mean_v not_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o convince_v &_o put_v to_o silence_n insomuch_o that_o all_o man_n know_v their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o resist_v the_o lord_n and_o all_z the_o people_n reioysed_a the_o people_n reioise_v be_v cause_n all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v they_o be_v impudent_a in_o reprehend_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o their_o mouth_n be_v easy_o stop_v even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o good_a and_o excellent_a which_o shall_v not_o find_v some_o slanderous_a withstander_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 22._o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 31._o 22._o and_o he_o go_v through_o all_o town_n and_o village_n teach_v &_o journyinge_v towards_o jerusalem_n journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o only_o journey_v 6.6_o mat._n 9.3_o mark_n 6.6_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v
as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v encourage_v upon_o trust_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n to_o seek_v a_o reconciliation_n even_o so_o we_o the_o feelinge_n of_o god_n mercy_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n c._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o also_o be_v require_v in_o true_a repentance_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v return_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o do_v meditate_v &_o consider_v this_o mean_a in_o himself_o not_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o father_n but_o to_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n behold_v here_o how_o that_o the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o father_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o sin_n against_o their_o father_n sin_n also_o against_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o place_n heaven_n be_v take_v for_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n must_v also_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a humility_n the_o confession_n ought_v to_o answer_v the_o offence_n when_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n also_o before_o they_o otherwise_o we_o confess_v to_o god_n alone_o if_o we_o offend_v he_o alone_o for_o the_o confession_n must_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n r._n it_o do_v not_o only_o suffice_v to_o acknowledge_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v extreme_a death_n &_o damnation_n 3_o psal_n 38_o 3_o so_o david_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n so_o daniel_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o 9.5.8_o dan._n 9.5.8_o we_o have_v live_v ungodly_a and_o thus_o so_o many_o as_o seek_v to_o attain_v true_a salvation_n confess_v their_o sin_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o point_n perfect_a repentance_n do_v not_o consist_v neither_o do_v righteousness_n follow_v hereof_o by_o and_o by_o but_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o to_o other_o degreese_v of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v conceive_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o reject_v we_o although_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o pardon_n 20._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n of_o his_o father_n see_v he_o &_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o this_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o son_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o of_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o tarry_v until_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o meet_v us._n let_v we_o therefore_o call_v that_o to_o mind_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n go_v before_o that_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o compare_v to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o towards_o us._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n god_n receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o man_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n desierouse_a of_o vengeance_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v move_v to_o bend_v and_o yield_v by_o fatherly_a pity_n gentle_o to_o pardon_v their_o son_n &_o willing_o to_o require_v they_o be_v miserable_o lose_v god_n who_o exceed_a goodness_n excel_v all_o the_o love_n of_o father_n will_v be_v no_o more_o severe_a towards_o us._n and_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o earthly_a father_n which_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v concern_v himself_o before_o the_o cry_n say_v he_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o 32.5_o esai_n 65_o 2d_o psal_n 32.5_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o here_o entreat_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o son_n but_o also_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v and_o deform_v before_o he_o speak_v one_o word_n even_o so_o god_n look_v not_o for_o long_a entreaty_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n have_v purpose_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n he_o meet_v with_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n &_o kyss_v he_o c._n the_o father_n do_v not_o here_o complain_v he_o chyde_v not_o he_o threaten_v not_o but_o by_o and_o by_o embrace_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o sinner_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o work_v repentance_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n a_o mortal_a man_n be_v improper_o compare_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o earthly_a father_n by_o the_o secret_a instincte_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o renew_v the_o stubborn_a heart_n of_o his_o son_n 11.19_o ezec._n 11.19_o as_o god_n do_v who_o make_v of_o stony_a heart_n flesshy_a heart_n 21._o and_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n &_o in_o thy_o sight_n &_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n c._n here_o be_v note_v the_o other_o part_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o when_o as_o the_o feeling_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sin_v &_o have_v not_o his_o fault_n before_o his_o eye_n will_v never_o come_v to_o goodness_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o dislike_a of_o ourselves_o go_v before_o repentance_n and_o there_o be_v great_a wait_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v to_o himself_o 46.8_o esay_n 46.8_o as_o one_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o wander_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o forget_v himself_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v r._n great_a and_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n grievouse_n also_o be_v the_o sorrow_n but_o short_a be_v the_o confession_n s._n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o hypocrite_n he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o money_n in_o such_o a_o city_n with_o play_n and_o so_o much_o in_o that_o city_n by_o harlot_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o feast_n i_o have_v be_v drunken_a thou_o hear_v none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n but_o in_o a_o short_a sum_n he_o comprehend_v all_o his_o offence_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o a._n even_o as_o do_v he_o which_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 22._o but_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a garment_n and_o put_v it_o on_o he_o and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n 23._o and_o bring_v hither_o that_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a etc._n etc._n r._n as_o luke_n have_v very_o lively_o express_v in_o the_o prodigal_n young_a man_n first_o of_o all_o the_o image_n of_o a_o sinner_n lose_v with_o riotouse_n live_v and_o second_o of_o a_o repentinge_v sinner_n even_o so_o now_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o parent_n the_o image_n of_o the_o exceedinge_n clemency_n and_o goodness_n of_o god._n c._n and_o although_o in_o parable_n as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v very_o fond_a to_o discuss_v every_o particular_a thing_n here_o notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v if_o we_o say_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o only_o pardon_v sin_n to_o forget_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o do_v also_o restore_v unto_o we_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v forsake_v even_o as_o when_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o he_o chastise_v our_o ingratitude_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o ashamed_a with_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o nakedness_n for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a a._n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v those_o man_n dead_a man_n which_o be_v addict_v and_o geeven_v to_o sin_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n 25._o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v in_o
temple_n of_o god_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n c._n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n a._n as_o that_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n find_v chryste_n by_o and_o by_o worship_v he_o so_o this_o samarytane_a have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o chryst_n reverent_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o c._n note_v here_o that_o these_o nine_o which_o be_v unthankful_a be_v israelyte_n &_o that_o he_o which_o return_v to_o geve_v thank_n be_v a_o stranger_n here_o education_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o like_a happen_v not_o unto_o us._n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o in_o thanks_n gieve_v we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o samaritane_n who_o although_o he_o be_v ill_o bring_v up_o come_v notwithstanding_o unto_o chryst_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o election_n in_o who_o god_n do_v mighty_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o wide_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o narrow_a to_o salvation_n also_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o &_o the_o last_o first_o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n save_v only_o this_o stranger_n c._n in_o these_o word_n of_o chryst_n be_v contain_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o odious_o he_o compare_v one_o stranger_n with_o many_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o devour_v the_o benefit_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_v of_o godliness_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o chryst_n have_v so_o little_a fame_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n let_v we_o know_v they_o that_o we_o be_v all_o general_o condemn_v by_o this_o complain_v except_o we_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o chryst_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o a._n chryst_n in_o command_v this_o man_n to_o arise_v do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o refuse_v the_o worship_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o do_v peter_n who_o say_v to_o cornelius_n arise_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n for_o this_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o allow_v his_o thankfulness_n send_v away_o the_o man_n in_o peace_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o c._n some_o interpreter_n restrain_v this_o salvation_n to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o other_o nine_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v all_o health_n alike_o therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o chryst_n here_o esteem_v otherwise_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o a_o wholesome_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o fatherly_a love_n nine_o leper_n be_v heal_v but_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o vnthankefulnesse_n do_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v their_o health_n so_o that_o they_o feel_v not_o that_o profit_n thereby_o which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v therefore_o faith_n only_o do_v sanctify_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v â—ure_a &_o wholesome_a for_o us._n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o temporal_a gift_n the_o samarytane_a be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n how_o very_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v heal_v from_o his_o leprosy_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n a_o seal_n whereof_o the_o health_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v this_o place_n also_o serve_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v accept_v 20._o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisy_n when_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v the_o come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n c._n no_o doubt_n this_o question_n be_v move_v in_o scorn_n for_o he_o preach_v daily_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o follow_v alteration_n of_o the_o externall_n seat_n among_o the_o jew_n wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a collar_n to_o vex_v and_o disquyet_v he_o therefore_o as_o though_o he_o prate_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o churlish_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v r._n but_o they_o do_v not_o enquyre_v after_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n reign_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v every_o where_n but_o they_o enquyre_v after_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o set_v up_o in_o earth_n by_o his_o messiah_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n 7.27_o esa_n 9.6_o esa_n 11.6_o dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v the_o same_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o equity_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n also_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v in_o many_o place_n a._n so_o that_o chryst_n speak_v daily_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o no_o alteration_n yet_o appear_v they_o mockingly_a demand_n when_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v c._n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o move_v by_o their_o carnal_a &_o gross_a opinion_n to_o demand_v when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v then_o by_o scorn_v &_o scoff_v r._n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carnal_a as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n or_o solomon_n &_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o kingly_a apparel_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v according_a to_o his_o kinge_o majesty_n either_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o samaria_n in_o which_o place_n the_o king_n court_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o felicity_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n c._n chryste_n neglect_v those_o dog_n frame_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n even_o as_o often_o time_n he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o wicked_a take_v thereof_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o thus_o god_n dilude_v their_o malice_n in_o make_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o caull_n more_o manifest_o to_o shine_v and_o this_o word_n observation_n be_v put_v here_o for_o notable_a pomp_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o do_v look_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_a or_o earthly_a see_v the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a renuinge_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v look_v for_o that_o renew_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v within_o in_o your_o heart_n because_o he_o quicken_a his_o elect_a into_o heavenly_a newness_n erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o secret_o nip_v the_o gross_a dulness_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o a_o earthe_o and_o transitory_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o chryste_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o spyrite_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o renew_v both_o of_o we_o and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v follow_v a._n concern_v the_o 21._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 23._o verse_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o
see_v one_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o purpose_n of_o chryst_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n before_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n overtake_v they_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sharp_a prick_n for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v to_o profit_v so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o chryste_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o great_a perturbation_n be_v at_o hand_n b._n christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o yea_o after_o his_o departure_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o earthly_a messiah_n for_o hereunto_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o ready_a for_o no_o doubt_n when_o there_o be_v dissension_n between_o the_o dysciple_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v special_a opinion_n when_o many_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o false_a prophet_n when_o there_o be_v in_o every_o corner_n persecution_n and_o when_o tribulation_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n many_o careful_o wysh_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o chryst_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o hour_n from_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n and_o strengthe_n of_o mind_n therefore_o see_v flesh_n require_v a_o carnal_a chryst_n and_o savioure_n and_o see_v the_o disciple_n shall_v feel_v all_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n jest_n they_o also_o shall_v follow_v false_a chryste_n &_o deceyver_n which_o shall_v promise_v unto_o their_o follower_n earthly_a liberty_n and_o felicity_n he_o admonish_v they_o here_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o chryste_n beside_o he_o which_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n untyll_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v light_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n with_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o which_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v deceive_v concern_v the_o 23._o and_o 24._o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 23._o 25._o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v refuse_v of_o this_o nation_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v chryste_n must_v reign_v from_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v neither_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n with_o external_a glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v dream_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v receive_v &_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o own_o people_n but_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ignominy_n passion_n cross_n and_o death_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 24.16_o luk._n 24.16_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n a._n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v the_o passion_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o 1.11_o 1._o pe._n 1.11_o also_o in_o these_o word_n chryste_n seek_v to_o cover_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v short_o after_o suffer_v for_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 32._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 37._o and_o 17._o 32._o remember_v lot_n wife_n b._n chryste_n by_o these_o word_n exhort_v we_o to_o run_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o we_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o whole_a desire_n of_o this_o world_n may_v earnest_o hunger_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n c._n for_o lot_n wife_n be_v therefore_o turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n because_o she_o doubt_v whether_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o city_n in_o vain_a or_o no_o look_v back_o by_o which_o in_o deed_n she_o do_v distrust_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o love_n of_o her_o neste_a in_o the_o which_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o rest_n quiet_o draw_v she_o back_o seeinge_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a example_n we_o must_v strengthen_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n lest_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o race_n they_o be_v overthrow_v with_o doubt_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 34._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o forty_o verse_n and_o at_o the_o 28._o verse_n â§_o the_o xviii_o cap._n and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o c._n we_o know_v how_o rare_a and_o difficile_a a_o virtue_n the_o custom_n &_o continuance_n of_o pray_v be_v &_o in_o this_o our_o infidellity_n bewray_v itself_o because_o except_o our_o prayer_n be_v grant_v at_o the_o first_o we_o lay_v aside_o both_o our_o hope_n and_o also_o our_o godly_a exercise_n but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a probation_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o desire_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o discourage_v himself_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n chryst_n commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n perseverance_n in_o prayer_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v c._n in_o say_v always_o he_o mean_v the_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a or_o to_o be_v dyscourage_v if_o this_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o prayer_n shall_v profit_v we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a but_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a to_o impatience_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o satisfy_v we_o we_o cease_v from_o pray_v we_o must_v fight_v and_o strive_v therefore_o against_o distrust_n and_o impatience_n and_o note_v here_o that_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a be_v not_o to_o use_v much_o babble_n and_o repetition_n of_o word_n as_o though_o god_n be_v please_v therewith_o but_o by_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n a._n to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v we_o when_o he_o write_v thus_o rejoice_v ever_o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n geve_v thanks_n 5.16_o 1._o the._n 5.16_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o r._n and_o we_o must_v pray_v always_o because_o prayer_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n in_o chryst_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v directe_o unto_o god_n in_o adversity_n and_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v of_o he_o most_o assure_a salvation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o think_v of_o prayer_n which_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o which_o promise_v the_o hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n 50.15_o psa_fw-la 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 19.23_o joel._n 2.32_o ronvere_n 10.13_o iho._n 19.23_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o again_o every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o second_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n teach_v the_o same_o who_o in_o their_o affliction_n have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n &_o be_v save_v whereupon_o david_n say_v our_o father_n be_v hope_v in_o thou_o 22.5_o psal_n 22.5_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v holpen_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v a._n there_o be_v diverse_a such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 2._o say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n a_o certain_a judge_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n a_o certain_a judge_n c._n though_o the_o simillitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v here_o be_v hard_o in_o show_n yet_o notwtstanding_v it_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o purpose_n teach_v that_o his_o disciple_n do_v always_o importunate_o entreat_v the_o father_n until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v wreste_v that_o from_o he_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o geeve_v not_o that_o god_n be_v overcome_v with_o our_o prayer_n be_v against_o his_o will_n move_v to_o mercy_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o shewby_o and_o by_o in_o
heaven_n when_o he_o have_v dispose_v and_o order_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n c._n how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v monstrous_a ignorance_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o teach_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o chryste_n at_o hand_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o talk_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n first_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o bless_a rest_n without_o the_o cross_n second_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o carnal_a reason_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o slender_a and_o obscure_a their_o faith_n be_v for_o although_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a concern_v chryst_n they_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o whereby_o they_o conceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o knowledge_n tourn_v by_o and_o by_o into_o feign_a imagination_n which_o either_o perverte_a or_o obscure_v the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v brutish_a dulness_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v special_o see_v chryst_n a_o little_a before_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o sharp_a and_z and_o shameful_a death_n tarry_v for_o he_o a._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o many_o infirmity_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o great_a imbecility_n of_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o salvation_n come_v of_o god_n and_o may_v crave_v of_o he_o daily_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o come_v again_o r._n first_o let_v we_o see_v here_o who_o this_o noble_a man_n do_v represente_v which_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n this_o noble_a man_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryste_n for_o he_o go_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o earthly_a or_o corporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n dream_v but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o death_n of_o chryste_n be_v his_o go_n a._n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n jesus_n know_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n â—_o iho._n 13._o â—_o into_o a_o far_a country_n c._n the_o far_a country_n signify_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o even_o from_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o math._n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n r._n the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n from_o death_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o which_o kingdom_n chryst_n have_v so_o receive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o he_o say_v 28.29_o ma._n 28.29_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n a_o corporal_a kingdom_n a._n for_o thus_o he_o testefi_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 18.39_o iho._n 18.39_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o come_v again_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o galilean_n which_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o he_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n 16._o act._n 1.11_o act._n 3.19_o phi._n 3.20_o 1._o the._n 4_o 16._o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n also_o have_v the_o like_a 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o piece_n of_o money_n say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n express_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o do_v our_o evangelist_n here_o 25.14_o ma._n 25.14_o but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n r._n therefore_o when_o chryste_n take_v this_o journey_n he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o ten_o pound_n to_o every_o one_o a_o pound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n these_o servant_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o chryst_n commit_v the_o offyce_v and_o ministry_n of_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v which_o riches_n be_v man_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o chryste_n to_o every_o one_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o chryst_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o straight_o after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 11._o ephe_n 4_o 7â—_n and._n 11._o some_o prophet_n some_o evangeliste_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o mynistration_n into_o the_o edefyinge_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o understande_v here_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o god_n have_v gieven_v proper_a and_o special_a gift_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n &_o yet_o but_o one_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n yet_o god_n be_v one_o which_o woork_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n or_o to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n comeliness_n fortitude_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n of_o god_n that_o until_o chryst_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o may_v be_v occupy_v to_o increase_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o to_o exercise_v in_o themselves_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n these_o pound_n he_o command_v they_o say_v occupy_n till_o i_o come_v a._n what_o it_o be_v to_o occupy_v and_o why_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o occupy_v we_o have_v show_v in_o matthew_n r._n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o who_o be_v rich_a oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o pill_v other_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n but_o he_o be_v well_o occupy_v which_o use_v his_o riches_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o tyranny_n but_o which_o bend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o have_v wisdom_n dysdayn_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o which_o geve_v counsel_n to_o such_o as_o want_v the_o same_o therefore_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v his_o lawful_a occupation_n which_o must_v be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o noble_a man_n give_v not_o all_o the_o pound_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o servant_n a_o pound_n this_o be_v do_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o gieve_v nor_o all_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o proper_a gift_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o man_n that_o have_v all_o gift_n and_o need_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o man_n the_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 12.14_o 1._o co._n 12.14_o neither_o can_v the_o head_n say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v
speak_v without_o lie_v even_o as_o before_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wayfare_v man_n for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o this_o alone_a ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o as_o chryste_n blind_v their_o eye_n for_o a_o time_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v count_v he_o for_o a_o common_a person_n so_o for_o a_o time_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o purpose_v to_o go_v further_o feign_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o mind_v to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o mind_v to_o hide_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n so_o that_o he_o deceive_v not_o his_o dysciple_n by_o this_o dissimulation_n but_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o time_n in_o suspense_n until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o manifestation_n come_v wherefore_o they_o to_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o make_v he_o their_o patron_n for_o their_o lie_n 29._o and_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o draw_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o pass_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o they_o constrain_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o instant_o require_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v he_o for_o it_o follow_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o have_v be_v unmannerly_a and_o barbarouse_v to_o have_v constrain_v he_o by_o force_n to_o lodge_v with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o disciple_n humanity_n thankfulness_n and_o hospitality_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n moderate_a civility_n in_o show_v himself_o not_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v the_o lord_n be_v constrain_v and_o hold_v not_o with_o external_a violence_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o godly_a prayer_n so_o the_o lord_n feign_v that_o he_o will_v go_v further_o to_o the_o patryarke_n jacob_n 32.26_o ge._n 32.26_o when_o he_o say_v let_v i_o go_v for_o it_o be_v day_n but_o jacob_n hold_v and_o constrain_v he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o so_o he_o dissemble_v before_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v go_v far_o from_o the_o israelite_n say_v suffer_v i_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 32.11_o exo_fw-la 32.11_o and_o that_o i_o may_v blot_v they_o out_o and_o may_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a people_n but_o moses_n so_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o be_v pacefy_v and_o reconcile_v with_o israel_n so_o chryste_n feign_v that_o he_o will_v go_v far_o from_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n 15.24_o ma._n 15.24_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o woman_n by_o faith_n who_o answer_v truth_n lord_n for_o the_o dog_n do_v eat_v the_o crumm_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v wherefore_o although_o chryst_n be_v not_o only_o invincible_a but_o also_o omnipotent_a yet_o notwythstand_v because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o may_v be_v constrain_v and_o hold_v by_o man_n with_o faith_n and_o prayer_n 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o brake_n &_o give_v to_o they_o c._n many_o think_v that_o chryste_n do_v not_o geve_v at_o this_o time_n bread_n unto_o his_o dysciple_n to_o eat_v for_o their_o refresh_n corporal_o but_o rather_o for_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v very_o plausible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v in_o the_o spiritual_a glass_n of_o his_o supper_n for_o the_o disciple_n behold_v he_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n know_v he_o not_o moreover_o the_o papist_n take_v this_o place_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o this_o conjecture_n have_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n to_o lean_v unto_o we_o must_v more_o simpe_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n namely_o that_o chryste_n take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n give_v accord_v to_o his_o manner_n thank_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o specyall_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o which_o he_o know_v his_o disciple_n be_v famillyar_o acquaint_v 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 44._o ti._n 1.15_o that_o be_v admonysh_v by_o this_o note_n they_o may_v the_o better_o look_v about_o they_o and_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o our_o master_n example_n so_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v bread_n to_o offer_v thanks_n gevinge_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o profane_a man_n 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanysh_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metamorphosis_n or_o transformation_n in_o chryst_n by_o which_o he_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o eye_n sight_n of_o those_o which_o see_v he_o fail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v even_o as_o straight_o after_o he_o vanish_v not_o from_o the_o eye_n because_o his_o body_n be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a because_o god_n give_v they_o not_o power_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n hold_v our_o eye_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o sight_n be_v no_o sight_n and_o that_o we_o can_v know_v that_o which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o vanish_v it_o be_v more_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n to_o say_v and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o not_o with_o the_o old_a interpreter_n to_o say_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n for_o we_o apt_o use_v this_o word_n vanish_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o smoke_n or_o of_o spirit_n but_o the_o euangelyste_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o spirit_n 4.29_o luk._n 4.29_o but_o of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o in_o that_o he_o sodaynelie_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o to_o a_o shadow_n or_o fantasy_n question_n r._n but_o why_o do_v he_o so_o quick_o withdraw_v himself_o be_v know_v for_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o delight_n to_o talk_v they_o before_o answer_n answer_n c._n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o chryst_n sudden_o get_v himself_o out_o of_o sight_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v because_o to_o have_v long_a sight_n be_v nothing_o profitable_a jest_n as_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o own_o disposition_n be_v to_o much_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v desire_v again_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v but_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v he_o elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o world_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burst_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n c._n the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a feel_n of_o that_o secret_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o endue_v for_o god_n do_v often_o time_n so_o work_v in_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n but_o do_v only_o feel_v the_o same_o by_o secret_a instincte_n so_o the_o disciple_n have_v conceive_v at_o the_o first_o a_o fervent_a desire_n but_o without_o any_o great_a attention_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o now_o they_o remember_v now_o so_o soon_o as_o chryst_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o grace_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v without_o any_o taste_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v dull_a for_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o negligence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v he_o not_o as_o we_o go_v together_o for_o when_o he_o pierce_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v consider_v who_o he_o be_v therefore_o thus_o oftentimes_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o we_o understande_v not_o the_o same_z yet_o nevertheless_o it_o work_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o fruit_n follow_v afterward_o this_o ought_v to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o know_v
choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o roase_o from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o chryste_n do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o cause_n afore_o allege_v c._n and_o here_o the_o faithful_a must_v omit_v all_o curious_a question_n as_o these_o if_o so_o be_v this_o corruptible_a meat_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v what_o nourishment_n do_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o chryst_n receyve_v thereby_o also_o what_o become_v of_o the_o excrement_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o consume_v quite_o and_o clean_o a_o little_a meat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o chryst_n do_v true_o taste_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o consume_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v to_o his_o nourishment_n 18.8_o gen._n 18.8_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o abraham_n â—able_n even_o aâ—_n they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o true_a body_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o satisfy_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v boath_n eat_v and_o drink_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfyl_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n r._n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n chryste_n have_v prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o evydente_a sign_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o earth_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o profit_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n chryst_n roase_n again_o from_o death_n not_o that_o this_o one_o jew_n or_o that_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o the_o hapynes_n of_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o nation_n a._n for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenyent_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 49.6_o esay_n 49.6_o and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenient_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n wherefore_o chryst_n will_v not_o only_o approve_v his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o ordain_v also_o the_o open_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o office_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_z and_z may_v also_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o special_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o must_v be_v fulfil_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v secret_o reprehend_v the_o gross_a forgetfulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v familiar_o teach_v concern_v his_o resurrection_n to_o come_v be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o mention_n thereof_o for_o his_o word_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o doubt_n as_o in_o a_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o foretell_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o remember_v my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v i_o of_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v this_o thing_n by_o my_o doctrine_n that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v moses_n law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n have_v special_a respect_n unto_o christ_n do_v pprophecy_n of_o christ_n commend_v christ_n &_o do_v send_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n alone_o and_o although_o at_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o handle_v other_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n have_v always_o regard_v unto_o christ_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o study_v of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o night_n c._n herby_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n which_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v little_a for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v not_o fail_v wherefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v a._n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v pass_v 21.33_o lu._n 21.33_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n c._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o his_o dysciple_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o teach_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o vain_a until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o mind_n be_v illumine_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n 145.8_o psa_fw-la 145.8_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n but_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o among_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a until_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o inward_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n who_o proper_a gift_n be_v to_o illumine_v the_o blind_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v what_o be_v right_a how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a and_o weak_a in_o every_o respect_n insomuch_o that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.18_o 1._o co._n 3.18_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v meet_a disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o crave_v for_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o forsake_v also_o the_o foolyshe_a opynion_n of_o freewill_n to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n government_n r._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o but_o we_o must_v also_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o jew_n have_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o righte_o understand_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dysciple_n know_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o learned_a interpreter_n than_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a light_n 9_o joh._n 1_o 9_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n question_n c._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n
he_o c._n zacharias_n do_v not_o show_v particular_o what_o the_o covenaunt_v of_o god_n do_v contain_v but_o show_v to_o what_o end_n god_n deal_v so_o love_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n with_o the_o people_n to_o reduce_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v may_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o may_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o worship_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o therefore_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o man_n by_o leadinge_n a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n may_v glorifye_v his_o name_n the_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o vocation_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v learn_v to_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n these_o sentence_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v meditate_a that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o unclenes_n but_o to_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v for_o a_o great_a price_n 6â—_n 1._o co._n 6â—_n not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o servant_n to_o fleshly_a desire_n or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o unbrydled_a liberty_n but_o that_o chryste_n may_v reign_v in_o us._n that_o by_o adoption_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.11_o tit._n 2.11_o that_o as_o child_n we_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o forsake_v worldly_a desire_n may_v live_v holy_o godly_a and_o honest_o therefore_o paul_n go_v about_o effectual_o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o geve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n 52â—_n rom._n 52â—_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o old_a man_n set_v before_o they_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n which_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n be_v great_o abase_v except_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o scope_n and_o maâ—ke_n a._n for_o this_o also_o be_v one_o end_n of_o our_o election_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o love_n â—_o ephe._n 1._o â—_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v therefore_o redeem_v and_o delyver_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n 75._o with_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n with_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o as_o god_n comprehend_v in_o two_o table_n the_o rule_n of_o godly_a life_n so_o here_o zacharias_n pronounce_v that_o we_o do_v then_o lawful_o serve_v god_n when_o we_o frame_v our_o life_n to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o holiness_n lead_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o which_o plato_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o righteousness_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n because_o god_n require_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n holiness_n righteousness_n &_o holiness_n then_o that_o we_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o this_o rule_n of_o godly_a life_n let_v he_o look_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o he_o or._n in_o his_o sight_n z._n he_o seperate_v and_o distinguish_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o please_v man_n and_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o appear_v holy_a and_o just_a be_v foreman_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n imagine_v hypocrisy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o which_o he_o prescrybe_v in_o his_o law_n zacharias_n will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o behould_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v frame_v our_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o law_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v never_o absente_v which_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o c._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o order_v their_o life_n well_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n because_o they_o must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o external_a holiness_n but_o do_v principal_o behold_v the_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n c._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v worship_v god_n a_o while_n zacharias_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v redeem_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n see_v the_o redemption_n the_o remembrance_n thereof_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o oblivion_n see_v god_n have_v adopt_v man_n unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o their_o thankfulness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v momentany_a or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v short_a see_v chryst_n die_v and_o arise_v again_o for_o they_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 14.9_o rom._n 14.9_o therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o upright_o life_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a god_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o for_o the_o illustration_n or_o reveal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n b._n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v of_o we_o a_o momentany_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o benefit_n but_o a_o perpetual_a 13._o tit._n 2_o 13._o during_o the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v everlasting_a and_o be_v not_o change_v therefore_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o his_o obedience_n for_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o please_v he_o better_o 76_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o thou_o child_n c._n zacharias_n return_v again_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n brief_o define_v the_o office_n of_o teaching_n whereunto_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o although_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o little_a infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o tourn_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v bu._n the_o father_n therefore_o rejoice_v over_o the_o infante_n because_o he_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n a_o teacher_n also_o and_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o his_o church_n reveal_v his_o will_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n follow_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n where_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o jury_n and_o say_v repent_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n clemency_n when_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o any_o people_n â—aâ—â—ur_n math._n 31._o prophet_n be_v a_o to_z â—en_z 〈◊〉_d god_n â—aâ—â—ur_n for_o the_o people_n can_v stand_v without_o prophet_n for_o all_o thing_n pass_v and_o slide_v away_o the_o which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o although_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n many_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v displease_v with_o ungodliness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v speak_v against_o the_o wicked_a or_o resist_v they_o but_o where_o there_o be_v faithful_a prophet_n they_o step_v forth_o and_o discloase_v wickedness_n and_o do_v open_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o without_o ceassinge_v they_o exalte_v their_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o sin_n reprove_v and_o condempn_v they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o know_v and_o may_v be_v dryven_v with_o fear_v which_o will_v not_o do_v well_o for_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n question_n but_o can_v not_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o will_n no_o man_n can_v resist_v illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v
the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o god_n observe_v this_o answer_n answer_v he_o send_v first_o his_o prophet_n who_o by_o his_o preach_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 32._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n already_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n c._n to_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v count_v and_o open_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o prophet_n john_n be_v first_o secret_o call_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o man_n what_o he_o be_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o world_n shall_v understand_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v general_a zacharias_n by_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n adjudge_v this_o child_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o chryst_n say_v for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v travail_v through_o this_o country_n that_o by_o thy_o preachinge_a thou_o may_v convert_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n â—_o mala._n 3_o â—_o esay_n 40â—_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 2._o cor._n 3._o â—_o bu._n these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n as_o paul_n call_v himself_o c._n but_o why_o john_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o he_o have_v almost_o finish_v his_o office_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 3._o of_o math._n the_o 3._o verse_n what_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o verse_n follow_v show_v 77._o to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o geve_v knowledge_n a._n zacharias_n express_v how_o beneficial_a and_o profitable_a the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n as_o thus_o that_o thou_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n profitable_a thing_n namely_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v they_o bu._n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v by_o teach_v to_o delyver_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n but_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o spyrite_n illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o geve_v true_a knowledge_n notwithstanding_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v he_o use_v the_o labour_n of_o minister_n but_o so_o that_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n may_v come_v unto_o god_n alone_o even_o as_o paul_n also_o teach_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n c._n here_o zacharias_n touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—_o 1._o cor._n 3._o â—_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o ephe._n â—_o â—_o for_o see_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v damn_a &_o lose_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o damnation_n be_v because_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o escape_v death_n then_o unless_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o us._n and_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n that_o this_o only_a righteousness_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n for_o whereof_o come_v salvation_n but_o of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o know_v any_o other_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o come_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v ryghteousnes_n no_o where_o else_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o proud_a man_n devise_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n see_v god_n free_o forgeve_v our_o desert_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o zacharias_n speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n do_v depend_v upon_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a by_o imputation_n be_v just_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n unless_o they_o flee_v daily_o unto_o his_o free_a reconciliation_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_v from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o his_o exceed_a great_a favour_n or_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v per_fw-la viscera_fw-la miserecordiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n signify_v that_o mercy_n which_o proceed_v even_o from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o man_n for_o we_o feel_v our_o innermost_a bowel_n move_v when_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o bowel_n when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o mercy_n to_o signify_v the_o near_a and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o affection_n even_o as_o the_o affection_n or_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v move_v towards_o her_o son_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o that_o mother_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n 3.26_o 3_o kin._n 3.26_o &_o beleve_v that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v divide_v with_o the_o sword_n 43.30_o ge._n 43.30_o be_v move_v even_o in_o her_o bowel_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n also_o of_o joseph_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o he_o hasten_v for_o his_o bowel_n be_v move_v over_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o affection_n be_v inflame_v or_o his_o heart_n yearn_v over_o his_o brother_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v unto_o us._n where_o be_v now_o satisfaction_n shall_v we_o prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v reconcyle_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o can_v for_o all_o this_o sprynge_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o forgevenes_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o mercy_n come_v not_o without_o merit_n though_o with_o out_o our_o merit_n for_o there_o come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o a_o mediator_n who_o deserve_v the_o same_o for_o we_o which_o be_v chryst_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o will_v remit_v sin_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o have_v his_o due_a honour_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o in_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o christ_n alone_o both_o can_v &_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o who_o of_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o his_o father_n be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o be_v give_fw-ge unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n but_o the_o exceed_v mercy_n of_o god_n only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o and_o merit_v so_o great_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n c._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o easte_n part_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o contrary_v whereof_o be_v the_o west_n or_o sun_n set_v therefore_o he_o call_v christ_n himself_z the_o sun_n rise_v fron_n a_o hy_z this_o he_o add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o bodily_a sun_n which_o rise_v unto_o we_o ascend_v from_o below_o to_o the_o height_n 3.9_o zach._n 3.9_o 6.12_o zach_n 6.12_o and_o that_o sun_n which_o contrariwise_o rise_v from_o the_o height_n descend_v unto_o we_o to_o geve_v we_o light_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o spring_a branch_n my_o servant_n again_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n bu._n and_o he_o call_v he_o the_o day_n spring_v from_o a_o high_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v &_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n where_o there_o